church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n bring_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o here_o it_o be_v term_v unto_o her_o spiritual_a end_n as_o direct_o and_o full_o as_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v since_o and_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o they_o nor_o do_v challenge_v the_o same_o of_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o depose_v of_o prince_n beside_o if_o such_o a_o indirect_a temporal_a power_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o uphold_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o that_o without_o the_o same_o she_o can_v attain_v the_o spiritual_a end_n or_o be_v a_o perfect_a ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n then_o be_v the_o same_o much_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o say_a time_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o 300._o year_n when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o offence_n to_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v then_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o this_o pretend_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n in_o those_o time_n do_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o pope_n government_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o temporal_a sovereignty_n wherein_o he_o so_o ruffle_v again_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o imagine_v to_o have_v such_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o now_o be_v maintain_v much_o less_o be_v it_o ever_o dream_v of_o during_o that_o time_n that_o such_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_v the_o spiritual_a end_n whereunto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o aim_n or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n if_o any_o shall_v either_o say_v that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n abovementioned_a first_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a bishop_n martyr_n and_o father_n after_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o new_a temporal_a power_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v or_o that_o whilst_o they_o live_v there_o can_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o may_v support_v the_o same_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o such_o temporal_a authority_n over_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v alter_v but_o be_v this_o shift_n never_o so_o wretched_a or_o miserable_a yet_o for_o aught_o we_o perceive_v they_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o still_o will_v be_v both_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o many_o other_o drive_v unto_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o very_a rule_n of_o lead_n and_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o in_o another_o more_o fit_a place_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v moreover_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o great_a temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o she_o may_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n assure_o he_o have_v make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v far_o and_o near_o in_o greece_n thracia_n sclavonia_n hungary_n asia_n minor_fw-la syria_n assyria_n egypt_n and_o throughout_o the_o most_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o there_o be_v many_o very_a worthy_a apostolical_a and_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o most_o of_o which_o place_n there_o be_v scarce_o in_o these_o day_n any_o footstep_n or_o visible_a monument_n of_o they_o and_o although_o afterward_o during_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 700._o year_n much_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n better_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o rest_n by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o scythian_n and_o northern_a people_n yet_o after_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o vaunt_v of_o this_o their_o sovereign_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o turk_n gain_v and_o encroach_v more_o upon_o christendom_n still_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o then_o have_v so_o get_v than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o we_o very_o evident_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o ordain_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o deprive_v emperor_n or_o king_n from_o their_o imperial_a or_o regal_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o have_v have_v so_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la since_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n they_o have_v make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o it_o but_o suffer_v so_o many_o famous_a country_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v utter_o overrun_v and_o waste_v by_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n consider_v that_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v of_o her_o spiritual_a end_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o shame_n of_o rome_n who_o forehead_n have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o harden_v or_o ever_o imagine_v that_o almighty_a god_n either_o do_v or_o will_v bless_v her_o usurpation_n and_o insolence_n against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o any_o good_a to_o his_o church_n other_o than_o must_v accrue_v unto_o she_o through_o her_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a labour_n to_o make_v it_o most_o apparent_a by_o very_a many_o history_n if_o we_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o strive_v first_o to_o get_v and_o then_o to_o uphold_v after_o their_o scramble_a manner_n this_o their_o wicked_a and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o trouble_v and_o vex_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o state_n with_o their_o manifold_a oppression_n and_o quarrel_n have_v be_v some_o special_a mean_n whereupon_o the_o saracen_n turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o degree_n bring_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n under_o their_o slavery_n as_o now_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o a_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o as_o much_o of_o christendom_n as_o be_v yet_o free_a from_o the_o turk_n and_o paganism_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n that_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o conservation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o wit_n experience_n and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o as_o the_o very_a situation_n of_o the_o say_a country_n which_o now_o pagan_n enjoy_v make_v they_o very_o subject_a unto_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n god_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n have_v his_o finger_n and_o just_a operation_n therein_o so_o through_o his_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o bless_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o free_a in_o that_o respect_n from_o those_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o endow_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v great_o vex_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o do_v mighty_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o most_o religious_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o
sovereign_n either_o for_o their_o cruelty_n heresy_n or_o apostasy_n be_v ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n abovemention_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n or_o julian_n the_o apostate_n or_o valens_n the_o arrian_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n before_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a pervert_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v their_o choice_n of_o arbitrator_n to_o end_v dissension_n among_o themselves_o rather_o than_o draw_v their_o brethren_n before_o judge_n that_o be_v infidel_n to_o infer_v thereof_o either_o that_o st._n paul_n intend_v thereby_o to_o impeach_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v they_o shall_v have_v choose_v such_o judge_n as_o by_o civil_a authority_n may_v otherwise_o have_v bind_v they_o than_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o have_v stand_v to_o their_o award_n or_o to_o authorise_v christian_a subject_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o thrust_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n from_o their_o regal_a seat_n and_o to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o new_a king_n into_o their_o place_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n or_o godly_a learned_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o so_o gross_o and_o irreligious_o expound_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o cardinalize_v jesuit_n have_v do_v or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v or_o preach_v that_o they_o who_o mean_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v receive_v that_o sacrament_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o st._n peter_n for_o his_o time_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o be_v to_o lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o possession_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n or_o show_v in_o any_o ancient_a form_n of_o administration_n of_o baptism_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o covenant_n make_v by_o any_o such_o faithful_a person_n when_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o that_o baptise_a they_o or_o that_o if_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n it_o ought_v not_o as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v by_o farmer_n by_o gentleman_n possess_v of_o manor_n and_o by_o lord_n of_o great_a revenue_n and_o possession_n as_o by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absurd_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v only_o mean_a that_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o say_a condition_n or_o that_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o bargain_n or_o condition_n in_o baptism_n will_v have_v deal_v as_o faithful_o with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o now_o our_o cardinal_n and_o other_o such_o like_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a strain_n do_v by_o their_o write_n publish_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n know_v that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o a_o condition_n do_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v conceal_v not_o only_o whilst_o they_o live_v but_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o strength_n as_o that_o they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o inconvenience_n make_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n acquaint_v with_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a conceit_n for_o any_o man_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n do_v deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_a land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v by_o any_o force_n of_o baptism_n or_o make_v they_o subject_a in_o that_o behalf_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n put_v on_o in_o baptism_n do_v any_o further_o extend_v itself_o than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o apostate_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v again_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o so_o deprive_v they_o in_o this_o world_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_v they_o have_v in_o christ_n lead_v they_o on_o to_o the_o bane_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v any_o other_o lawful_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v wicked_a heretical_a or_o apostated_a king_n from_o their_o impiety_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v for_o win_a man_n at_o the_o first_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n or_o that_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v do_v attempt_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v himself_o put_v to_o death_n as_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n except_o he_o have_v so_o do_v or_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n without_o the_o deposition_n of_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n from_o their_o regal_a estate_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n either_o preach_v or_o write_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a except_o st._n peter_n for_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n that_o the_o church_n may_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n although_o no_o such_o authority_n be_v then_o either_o challenge_v or_o put_v in_o practice_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v attain_v to_o that_o her_o spiritual_a end_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o say_v temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v propound_v a_o spiritual_a end_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v no_o other_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n be_v wonderful_o oppress_v with_o sundry_a persecution_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o spiritual_a end_n without_o this_o dream_v off_o temporal_a authority_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n than_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o their_o subject_n or_o that_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v temporal_a authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o else_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o we_o abovemention_v or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o adherent_n whilst_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n except_o they_o have_v temporal_a authority_n indirect_o to_o depose_v for_o some_o cause_n emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v more_o learned_a now_o than_o either_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v and_o that_o they_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n better_a than_o either_o they_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n do_v or_o the_o apostle_n that_o write_v they_o who_o for_o aught_o that_o be_v know_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n never_o preach_v teach_v or_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o such_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o their_o write_n and_o work_n or_o that_o it_o may_v without_o great_a impiety_n be_v once_o imagine_v that_o if_o such_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o say_v
scorn_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o seveal_v duty_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o likewise_o as_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o christ_n last_o supper_n his_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n his_o death_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o point_n they_o be_v all_o foresee_v figure_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v according_o with_o admirable_a patience_n humility_n obedience_n courage_n zeal_n and_o alacrity_n execute_v undergo_v and_o accomplish_v by_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o sort_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o by_o such_o degree_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v limit_v and_o think_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v together_o by_o he_o and_o at_o once_o although_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o preach_v most_o diligent_o wrought_v strange_a wonder_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o assist_v he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o do_v likewise_o preach_v baptize_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v collect_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n apart_o from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o hold_v society_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o outward_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o until_o his_o passion_n as_o well_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n thereunto_o appertain_v be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a whilst_o the_o old_a church_n do_v stand_v to_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n there_o be_v many_o faithful_a and_o godly_a person_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o by_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v save_v so_o there_o be_v many_o such_o believer_n after_o his_o incarnation_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v none_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o believe_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n until_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n hear_v he_o preach_v be_v present_a at_o his_o miracle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v receive_v full_a instruction_n of_o they_o all_o from_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o reject_v he_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o true_a believer_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n may_v not_o well_o have_v be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a and_o different_a congregation_n or_o particular_a church_n without_o many_o great_a and_o apparent_a inconvenience_n but_o this_o point_n be_v yet_o plain_o in_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v notwithstanding_o subject_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o ceremonial_a and_o levitical_a law_n which_o do_v concern_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o call_v which_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n insomuch_o as_o first_o they_o do_v celebrate_v together_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o many_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n their_o and_o our_o saviour_n then_o among_o they_o have_v new_o bear_v child_n before_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v as_o well_o circumcise_v as_o baptize_v for_o then_o as_o circumcision_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o baptism_n no_o more_o be_v baptism_n any_o impediment_n to_o circumcision_n be_v both_o of_o they_o so_o unite_v together_o and_o qualify_v as_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v sever_v during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o priesthood_n we_o grant_v that_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n birth_n and_o further_a proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n not_o only_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o in_o like_a sort_n their_o priesthood_n begin_v both_o of_o they_o to_o shake_v and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n draw_v near_o to_o their_o end_n but_o until_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n 30._o it_o be_v finish_v and_o that_o the_o vail_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o 51._o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v their_o levitical_a nature_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o although_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n many_o man_n heart_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v actual_o partaker_n of_o many_o of_o those_o mercy_n which_o by_o figure_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v former_o set_v out_o unto_o they_o as_o also_o that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v term_v in_o a_o right_n good_a sense_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o do_v they_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o baptism_n make_v any_o separation_n but_o be_v only_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n nor_o may_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o either_o of_o they_o have_v lawful_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o it_o which_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n establish_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n must_v as_o we_o think_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o court_n of_o that_o nature_n among_o they_o which_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o punish_v any_o such_o obstinate_a person_n as_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o refer_v the_o party_n offend_v by_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o send_v the_o leper_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v to_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o when_o he_o refer_v the_o multitude_n to_o the_o seribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n beside_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v he_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o strong_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o censure_n or_o otherwise_o that_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o say_a church_n or_o sanhedrim_n mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n or_o to_o any_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n either_o before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o afterward_o but_o be_v only_o speak_v and_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o universal_a sort_n than_o former_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a word_n tell_v the_o church_n mean_v the_o jew_n court_n or_o sanhedrim_n may_v very_o well_o insinuate_v in_o that_o he_o call_v not_o those_o court_n by_o their_o own_o name_n but_o term_v they_o the_o church_n that_o in_o such_o case_n as_o there_o be_v by_o he_o mention_v the_o christian_n in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v according_o repair_v unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o reformation_n of_o offender_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o believer_n or_o not_o be_v bind_v until_o the_o
gregory_n the_o first_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o that_o bishop_n qui_fw-la jubet_fw-la alicui_fw-la agro_n more_fw-mi fiscali_fw-la titulum_fw-la imprimi_fw-la who_o do_v challenge_v to_o hold_v any_o possession_n as_o a_o absolute_a temporal_a prince_n in_o right_a of_o his_o church_n the_o cardinal_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o gregory_n will_v not_o have_v bishop_n nor_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o use_v more_o fiscali_fw-la in_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o nondum_fw-la habuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la politicum_fw-la principatum_fw-la sed_fw-la possidebat_fw-la bona_fw-la temporalia_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la modum_fw-la quo_fw-la privati_fw-la homines_fw-la possident_fw-la itaque_fw-la aequum_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la agros_fw-la quos_fw-la suos_fw-la esse_fw-la censebat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la occuparentur_fw-la in_fw-la judicio_fw-la legitimo_fw-la eos_fw-la repeteret_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la more_n fiscali_fw-la propriâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la autoritate_fw-la vendicaret_fw-la that_o be_v for_o as_o yet_o mean_v when_o gregorylived_a which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v no_o political_a principality_n but_o do_v possess_v her_o temporal_a good_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n whereby_o other_o private_a citizen_n possess_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o equity_n that_o if_o perhaps_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v she_o be_v occupy_v by_o other_o man_n she_o be_v to_o require_v they_o judicio_fw-la legitimo_fw-la in_o a_o temporal_a court_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o who_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v and_o may_v not_o challenge_v they_o to_o herself_o by_o her_o own_o proper_a authority_n more_o fiscali_fw-la as_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v when_o their_o right_n be_v detain_v from_o they_o last_o 11._o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o drive_v by_o a_o worthy_a man_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o side_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v absolute_a worldly_a prince_n whosoever_o do_v bestow_v that_o sovereignty_n upon_o they_o the_o same_o be_v direct_o against_o christ_n word_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n as_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n when_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o high-priesthood_n be_v utter_o neglect_v and_o nothing_o in_o effect_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n but_o pride_n presumption_n blood_n and_o confusion_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o our_o first_o book_n cap._n 32._o and_o will_v glad_o thereby_o uphold_v the_o pope_n regality_n probatur_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v absolute_o better_a that_o bishop_n shall_v deal_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o king_n with_o temporal_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o time_n experience_n do_v cry_v that_o some_o temporal_a principality_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o of_o necessity_n and_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n ofrome_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n for_o if_o in_o germany_n the_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v prince_n none_o have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o seat_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o high-priest_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n without_o temporal_a authority_n or_o empire_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n religion_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v and_o be_v defend_v except_o the_o highpriest_n have_v be_v king_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n so_o we_o see_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o which_o in_o her_o first_o time_n have_v no_o need_n of_o temporal_a principality_n to_o defend_v her_o majesty_n do_v now_o seem_v necessary_o to_o have_v need_n of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o her_o pride_n and_o presumption_n determine_v still_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o all_o king_n priest_n kingdom_n and_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v temporal_a king_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o neither_o st._n peter_n nor_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o their_o successor_n archbishop_n or_o bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n nor_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v together_o do_v succeed_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n a_o man_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o live_v here_o in_o that_o estate_n upon_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o regal_a possession_n content_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o to_o have_v in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n so_o term_v because_o he_o rule_v only_o in_o those_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v name_v evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la because_o it_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o messiah_n and_o spiritual_a king_n and_o how_o he_o do_v establish_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o and_o among_o men._n of_o which_o spiritual_a kingdom_n some_o little_o further_a consideration_n and_o how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n obtain_v it_o and_o then_o do_v and_o still_o do_v govern_v it_o will_v make_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n more_o apparent_a which_o can_v apprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o except_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o all_o worldly_a principality_n and_o authority_n none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o christianity_n how_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o how_o before_o they_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n 2._o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o still_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n 12._o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n 11._o and_o whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_z be_v call_v the_o child_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n from_o who_o service_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n deliver_v we_o and_o by_o subdue_a and_o vanquish_a this_o wicked_a prince_n take_v actual_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o heart_n where_o the_o devil_n before_o reign_v we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n 8._o whereas_o now_o through_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v no_o more_o darkness_n 22._o but_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v to_o hold_v any_o long_a fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v bind_v be_v replenish_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o vanquishment_n of_o satan_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n these_o scripture_n follow_v have_v relation_n etc._n if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n doubtless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n 31._o again_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o again_o etc._n we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n again_o 15._o christ_n put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o 8._o and_o last_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o fulfil_n the_o law_n for_o
universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o as_o great_a validity_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o temporal_a king_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v his_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o other_o unity_n touch_v the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o because_o king_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o kingdom_n do_v common_o appoint_v some_o viceroy_n to_o rule_v their_o people_n until_o their_o return_n it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o christ_n supply_v his_o corporal_a absence_n from_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n by_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o leave_v one_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o vicar-general_n over_o his_o say_a spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n hold_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o catholic_n church_n that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v she_o of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n that_o she_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o possession_n or_o that_o either_o the_o say_v one_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o creator_n of_o it_o be_v otherwise_o visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o by_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o it_o and_o perhaps_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o by_o representation_n when_o some_o neighbour_n king_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n may_v be_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o say_v one_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o be_v otherwise_o visible_a on_o the_o earth_n than_o by_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o and_o sometime_o by_o general_n and_o free_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a consequent_a that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o visible_a head_n all_o other_o bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n be_v needless_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o king_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o it_o do_v more_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v leave_v his_o faithful_a people_n in_o a_o confuse_a anarchy_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o it_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o in_o a_o confusion_n without_o any_o government_n in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o universal_a emperor_n or_o that_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n still_o be_v through_o the_o advancement_n of_o himself_o by_o many_o sleight_n stratagem_n and_o false_a miracle_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v not_o argue_v he_o plain_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o every_o national_a church_n plant_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n platform_n may_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v as_o well_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o one_o universal_a bishop_n as_o every_o kingdom_n may_v do_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o several_a king_n without_o one_o general_a monarch_n he_o do_v great_o err_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n lib_fw-la iii_o cap._n i._n in_o pursue_v our_o intend_a course_n through_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o overslipt_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o return_v back_o and_o prosecute_v our_o say_a course_n as_o we_o find_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o be_v lay_v down_o confirm_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o which_o course_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o great_o astonish_v consider_v the_o strange_a impediment_n and_o mighty_a stumble_a block_n which_o through_o long_a practice_n and_o incredible_a ambition_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n in_o that_o we_o find_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n which_o will_v rule_v over_o all_o to_o be_v degenerate_v in_o our_o day_n as_o far_o in_o effect_n from_o her_o primary_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o have_v swerve_v through_o the_o like_a pride_n and_o ambition_n from_o that_o excellent_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v and_o beautify_v by_o moses_n and_o king_n david_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a and_o godly_a successor_n 46._o for_o except_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o overthrow_v all_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v build_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o shall_v furthermore_o either_o approve_v of_o their_o gross_a impiety_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o they_o be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o by_o receive_v and_o reject_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o they_o list_v do_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o not_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o man_n salvation_n certain_a obscure_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n or_o shall_v ourselves_o impious_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o rough_a draught_n and_o a_o fit_a project_n compile_v for_o the_o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v afterward_o better_o order_v polish_a and_o supply_v with_o certain_a humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n we_o can_v see_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n or_o probable_a reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v so_o eminent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rule_v they_o direct_v they_o bestow_v they_o and_o chap_v and_o change_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v think_v fit_a sure_o we_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n may_v retain_v their_o ancient_a authority_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v true_a ruler_n and_o principal_a director_n to_o all_o apostolical_a bishop_n that_o in_o they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o shadow_n or_o step_n of_o those_o so_o high_a and_o lofty_a conceit_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o before_o we_o address_v ourselves_o we_o have_v think_v it_o very_o expedient_a for_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o course_n more_o perspicuous_o and_o clear_o to_o make_v it_o apparent_a by_o what_o degree_n and_o practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v proceed_v in_o aspire_v to_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n which_o now_o they_o have_v attain_v placet_fw-la eye_n john_n overall_n prolocutor_n cap._n ii_o as_o it_o be_v say_v long_o since_o religion_n bring_v forth_o riches_n and_o the_o daughter_n devour_v the_o mother_n so_o may_v it_o very_o true_o be_v say_v in_o these_o day_n the_o empire_n beget_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o son_n have_v devour_v his_o father_n for_o as_o we_o suppose_v by_o the_o effect_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o persecution_n get_v any_o rest_n and_o courage_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n then_o subject_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o rome_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o seat_n for_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n some_o seed_n of_o this_o ambition_n begin_v to_o sprout_v there_o 23._o when_o victor_n presume_v to_o threaten_v the_o greek_a church_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n although_o irenaeus_n then_o live_v do_v great_o dislike_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n little_o regard_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n say_v they_o nothing_o care_v for_o such_o his_o threat_n pontif._n and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o suppose_v a_o idle_a conceit_n of_o one_o who_o write_v
from_o they_o and_o be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n original_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n iii_o ms._n by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n both_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o their_o posterity_n be_v so_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n in_o they_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o or_o right_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o know_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v unto_o salvation_n or_o due_o serve_v his_o divine_a majesty_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n in_o mercy_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o they_o to_o propound_v unto_o they_o another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n than_o nature_n can_v ever_o have_v teach_v they_o viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o shall_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o nature_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n again_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o do_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n can._n iii_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n or_o consequent_o any_o of_o their_o posterity_n can_v serve_v or_o please_v god_n true_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o the_o say_a fall_n or_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o secret_a whereunto_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o attain_v or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n or_o that_o any_o can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n without_o faith_n in_o he_o he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n iu._n ms._n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v create_v mankind_n do_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o among_o they_o furnish_v with_o lawful_a power_n and_o civil_a authority_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o civil_a society_n according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o reason_n so_o do_v he_o also_o according_a to_o the_o supernatural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o likewise_o in_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o but_o also_o give_v they_o another_o kind_n of_o power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v term_v ecclesiastical_a both_o for_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o nature_n concern_v their_o salvation_n through_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o for_o the_o better_a direction_n and_o government_n of_o they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n the_o institution_n of_o which_o ecclesiastical_a call_v 4._o and_o authority_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o through_o the_o bless_a seed_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o flood_n although_o beside_o their_o sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o preach_n they_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o first_o adam_z for_o his_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o head_n of_o every_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o civil_a governor_n over_o their_o kindred_n but_o likewise_o have_v the_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o instruct_v and_o teach_v from_o god_n as_o they_o afterward_o do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o in_o the_o say_a mystery_n of_o man_n restitution_n through_o the_o promise_a seed_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n eye_n can._n iu._n ms._n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o church_n upon_o earth_n do_v leave_v they_o till_o the_o flood_n without_o priest_n and_o priestly_a authority_n to_o govern_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o that_o behalf_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n v._n as_o all_o mankind_n 5._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o flood_n 19_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n so_o after_o the_o flood_n 32._o have_v they_o all_o descend_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n sem_fw-mi cham_fw-mi and_o japhet_n can._n v._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v with_o any_o pagan_a or_o profane_a atheist_n either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o general_a deluge_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o nation_n or_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o one_o of_o the_o say_v three_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n vi_o ms._n noah_n live_v after_o the_o flood_n 350._o year_n and_o see_v his_o child_n child_n wonderful_o multiply_v during_o which_o term_n of_o year_n he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a governor_n over_o they_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v also_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n touch_v this_o patriarchal_a or_o in_o effect_n regal_a government_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v more_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o adam_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o ruler_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o 6._o for_o now_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o punish_v blood_n by_o blood_n 4._o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n anchor_n be_v the_o chief_a ensign_n and_o warrant_v of_o supreme_a and_o regal_a authority_n sever._n also_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o right_a and_o authority_n be_v so_o large_a as_o that_o he_o lawful_o distribute_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o say_v three_o son_n and_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o his_o say_v three_o son_n gen._n after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o say_v distribution_n make_v three_o great_a prince_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o those_o three_o great_a prince_n of_o who_o about_o seventy_o be_v name_v be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n and_o nation_n that_o descend_v from_o they_o according_a to_o their_o tongue_n in_o their_o several_a country_n can._n vi_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v therefore_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o noah_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v by_o the_o deluge_n determine_v or_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o again_o by_o his_o son_n and_o nephew_n ms._n or_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n or_o that_o the_o say_a distribution_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o consent_n or_o receive_v from_o they_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o without_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v be_v make_v or_o that_o this_o power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o noah_n three_o son_n and_o their_o child_n have_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v do_v not_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n or_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o ordinance_n but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o from_o the_o people_n their_o offspring_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n vii_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o authority_n continue_v after_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n touch_v their_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n agreeable_o to_o the_o say_a law_n write_v afterward_o more_o full_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o two_o table_n so_o do_v the_o priesthood_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a also_o by_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o god_n continue_v especial_o among_o the_o offspring_n of_o sem_fw-mi both_o to_o govern_v they_o
ecclesiastical_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o divers_a manner_n deliver_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o this_o priestly_a office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n ms._n be_v yet_o join_v as_o before_o the_o flood_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o civil_a governor_n noah_n himself_o be_v both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n 20._o he_o build_v altar_n offer_a sacrifice_n and_o teach_v the_o church_n 28._o after_o the_o flood_n 350._o year_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o restitution_n by_o christ_n and_o general_o all_o that_o do_v concern_v necessary_o either_o civil_a society_n and_o government_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o authority_n not_o omit_v the_o very_a ceremony_n 20._o after_o noah_n the_o chief_a father_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v execute_v that_o office_n god_n himself_o renew_v unto_o they_o this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o abraham_n 10._o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n but_o likewise_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o heavenly_a mystery_n sometime_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o sometime_o by_o vision_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v more_o plain_a mention_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o evangelical_n doctrine_n before_o the_o flood_n can._n vii_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v therefore_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a which_o noah_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v by_o that_o deluge_n determine_v or_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o offspring_n confer_v again_o upon_o he_o ms._n or_o that_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n until_o they_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o by_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n or_o that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o govern_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n viii_o as_o before_o the_o flood_n cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n and_o may_v therefore_o general_o have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n malignant_a so_o fall_v it_o out_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o japhet_n but_o especial_o of_o cham_n against_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o who_o lineage_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n through_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v especial_o continue_v and_o not_o that_o only_a 6._o but_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n in_o process_n of_o time_n provoke_v against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o follow_v in_o their_o conversation_n the_o generation_n of_o cain_n â—_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n all_o of_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o cain_n offspring_n just_o punish_v and_o drown_v by_o the_o flood_n save_v eight_o person_n noah_n and_o his_o wife_n sem_fw-mi cham_fw-mi and_o japhet_n and_o their_o three_o wife_n so_o do_v the_o posterity_n not_o only_o of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n ms._n and_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n but_o likewise_o the_o offspring_n of_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v call_v more_o effectual_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o right_a service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n leave_v the_o way_n of_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o almighty_a god_n have_v he_o not_o bind_v himself_o by_o his_o covenant_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v drown_v they_o all_o again_o 8._o nimrod_n descend_v of_o cham_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o patriarchal_a or_o regal_a mild_a government_n ordain_v of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o lord_n of_o confusion_n and_o by_o history_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o within_o few_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n son_n great_a barbarism_n and_o confusion_n fall_v among_o their_o generation_n through_o their_o pride_n and_o dissoluteness_n in_o that_o they_o think_v scorn_v to_o be_v govern_v either_o civil_o or_o ecclesiastical_o as_o god_n himself_o by_o noah_n have_v ordain_v or_o to_o be_v rule_v otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o list_v themselves_o and_o touch_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o mingle_v with_o true_a religion_n many_o false_a worship_n and_o choose_v priest_n among_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fashion_n or_o rather_o they_o devise_v to_o themselves_o many_o god_n and_o find_v out_o priest_n according_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o impiety_n in_o chaldea_n itself_o and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a ms._n the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v all_o of_o they_o almost_o grow_v to_o be_v idolater_n insomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o to_o keep_v a_o remnant_n more_o careful_o that_o shall_v through_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n call_v abraham_n with_o his_o family_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o father_n to_o become_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n can._n viii_o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o say_a posterity_n of_o noah_n child_n do_v well_o in_o alter_v either_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o tyranny_n or_o factious_a popularity_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n after_o their_o own_o humour_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o then_o serve_v god_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o have_v imitate_v their_o example_n in_o either_o of_o those_o course_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n ix_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o although_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o issue_n of_o jacob_n child_n shall_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n grow_v up_o to_o become_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o several_a nation_n ms._n but_o continue_v together_o shall_v make_v one_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o people_n as_o shall_v descend_v from_o jacob_n child_n no_o one_o tribe_n or_o family_n shall_v continue_v charge_v both_o with_o the_o civil_a or_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n make_v way_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v take_v just_a occasion_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v his_o elder_a son_n reuben_n of_o his_o interest_n by_o birthright_n in_o both_o those_o prerogative_n to_o be_v dispose_v afterward_o by_o god_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n now_o after_o jacob_n death_n the_o former_a thereof_o viz._n the_o sceptre_n in_o process_n of_o time_n fall_v to_o judah_n as_o jacob_n before_o have_v prophesy_v and_o the_o other_o also_o viz._n the_o priesthood_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o levi_n by_o god_n ordinance_n cap._n x._o after_o jacob_n death_n till_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v little_a in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v either_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n fourteen_o it_o appear_v that_o joseph_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v whilst_o he_o live_v chief_a among_o his_o brethren_n but_o after_o his_o death_n through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o god_n suffer_v to_o lie_v heavy_o upon_o they_o for_o many_o year_n the_o civil_a authority_n which_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n have_v be_v very_o small_a there_o be_v such_o jealousy_n of_o their_o number_n which_o daily_o increase_v above_o all_o ordinary_a expectation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o king_n successive_o will_v suffer_v any_o great_a authority_n to_o rest_v in_o they_o howbeit_o we_o think_v they_o have_v some_o either_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o tribe_n general_o or_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o reuben_n for_o it_o may_v be_v jacob_n prophecy_n of_o reuben_n lose_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o
either_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o crown_n because_o their_o father_n be_v idolater_n or_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o it_o in_o that_o respect_n or_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xxiv_o almighty_a god_n foresee_v what_o defect_n there_o will_v be_v sometime_o in_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o sometime_o not_o only_o in_o the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o high-priest_n themselves_o do_v still_o as_o occasion_n require_v and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n raise_v up_o and_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n man_n endue_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o extraordinary_a authority_n knowledge_n zeal_n and_o courage_n who_o neither_o fear_v king_n nor_o priest_n but_o tell_v they_o plain_o of_o their_o fault_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n xli_o and_o execute_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n such_o other_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n himself_o immediate_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o priest_n stand_v much_o upon_o their_o authority_n and_o brag_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o they_o 18._o flatter_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n with_o lie_a word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o people_n speech_n teach_v most_o likely_a by_o they_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o err_v that_o they_o be_v covetous_a receiver_n of_o gift_n and_o false_a dealer_n that_o they_o have_v pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o they_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v find_v their_o wickedness_n in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o their_o faithful_a bold_a and_o plain_a deal_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o particular_a direction_n the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n great_o move_v and_o incense_v against_o they_o 2._o pashur_n the_o highpriest_n strike_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n upon_o the_o face_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n also_o his_o death_n be_v conspire_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v little_o better_a treat_v by_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n very_a many_o false_a prophet_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v send_v from_o god_n do_v great_o trouble_v that_o church_n and_o state_n but_o their_o falsehood_n and_o lewdness_n ought_v neither_o to_o have_v prejudice_v the_o good_a priest_n nor_o the_o true_a prophet_n can._n xxiv_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v obey_v the_o direction_n which_o god_n himself_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o that_o now_o and_o then_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n xlii_o and_o consequent_o in_o other_o cause_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o or_o that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v any_o lawful_a warrant_n either_o for_o any_o false_a prophet_n or_o for_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v rail_v libel_v threaten_v or_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o any_o of_o the_o say_a priest_n according_a to_o their_o own_o malicious_a humour_n god_fw-we himself_o have_v never_o give_v they_o any_o such_o warrant_n or_o foreknowledge_n to_o pronounce_v of_o such_o particular_a judgement_n to_o come_v or_o that_o because_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v amiss_o in_o the_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o god_n true_a prophet_n they_o may_v not_o therefore_o lawful_o take_v order_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o false_a prophet_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xxv_o it_o be_v apparent_a likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o as_o the_o godly_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n so_o do_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n deal_v with_o their_o king_n although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o owe_v they_o as_o much_o duty_n as_o any_o other_o 12._o nathan_n the_o prophet_n by_o god_n particular_a direction_n spare_v not_o king_n david_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o offence_n 14._o no_o more_o do_v abijah_n 18._o jeroboam_n nor_o elias_n king_n ahab_n they_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n bold_o against_o they_o and_o according_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o law_n which_o he_o prescribe_v other_o to_o observe_v 16._o command_v jehu_n a_o subject_a to_o be_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n 3._o of_o purpose_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o according_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n cause_v jehu_n to_o be_v anoint_v and_o god_n message_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o present_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o israel_n unto_o he_o 13._o as_o to_o their_o lawful_a king_n do_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o say_a message_n by_o kill_a joram_n before_o that_o time_n his_o sovereign_n xliii_o but_o then_o his_o subject_n and_o by_o destroy_v and_o root_n out_o the_o whole_a posterity_n son_n familiar_n and_o priest_n of_o ahab_n in_o like_a manner_n samuel_n a_o prophet_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n saul_n do_v not_o refuse_v when_o god_n direct_o and_o in_o express_a term_n bid_v he_o both_o to_o tell_v his_o master_n the_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o he_o 28._o and_o to_o anoint_v king_n david_n to_o succeed_v he_o we_o say_v to_o succeed_v he_o because_o we_o think_v that_o god_n purpose_n only_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o saul_n posterity_n from_o reign_v after_o he_o and_o not_o actual_o while_o he_o live_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o principal_o to_o provide_v that_o david_n may_v succeed_v he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o david_n lie_v not_o when_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v anoint_v to_o succeed_v king_n saul_n 6._o yet_o he_o call_v he_o his_o master_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v also_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o king_n saul_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v likewise_o when_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n will_v have_v slay_v king_n saul_n 9_o he_o say_v destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a furthermore_o when_o the_o messenger_n bring_v he_o news_n of_o saul_n death_n 14._o be_v it_o thou_o not_o afraid_a quoth_v he_o to_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o say_a messenger_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o his_o offence_n therein_o thy_o blood_n say_v david_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v witness_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anointed_n beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n account_v saul_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a king_n xliv_o during_o his_o life_n and_o also_o that_o they_o construe_v samuel_n word_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o david_n interest_n to_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n and_o samuel_n himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v by_o god_n commandment_n leave_v the_o success_n thereof_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n and_o afterward_o 31._o both_o honour_a saul_n before_o the_o people_n as_o his_o king_n and_o likewise_o continue_v whilst_o he_o live_v a_o dutiful_a subject_n unto_o he_o can._n xxv_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o deal_v so_o sharp_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v their_o sovereign_n as_o though_o god_n express_a commandment_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v authorize_v they_o so_o to_o have_v deal_v or_o that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n prophet_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o false_a prophet_n or_o other_o lewd_a person_n to_o have_v rail_v and_o libel_v against_o their_o king_n or_o to_o have_v denounce_v such_o judgement_n against_o they_o as_o they_o in_o malice_n either_o desire_v or_o vain_o imagine_v or_o that_o any_o prophet_n priest_n or_o other_o person_n have_v no_o direct_a and_o express_a command_n from_o god_n may_v lawful_o imitate_v the_o say_v fact_n either_o of_o samuel_n or_o of_o elizeus_fw-la in_o anoint_v and_o design_v successor_n to_o king_n which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o
just_a interest_n title_n and_o claim_n to_o their_o kingdom_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o captain_n or_o subject_n high_a or_o low_o whosoever_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n or_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o sacred_a person_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jehu_n notwithstanding_o that_o any_o prophet_n or_o priest_n shall_v incite_v they_o thereunto_o by_o unction_n xlv_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o except_o first_o that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o prophet_n send_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n himself_o with_o sufficient_a and_o special_a authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o every_o such_o captain_n and_o subject_n so_o incite_v may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o express_a word_n and_o by_o name_n require_v and_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xxvi_o furthermore_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v concern_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jeremy_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v with_o due_a care_n and_o diligence_n 10._o to_o be_v observe_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pluck_v up_o and_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o and_o build_v and_o plant_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n do_v at_o any_o time_n as_o a_o warrior_n and_o great_a emperor_n dispose_v of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n or_o pluck_v up_o root_v out_o destroy_v or_o throw_v down_o king_n or_o that_o he_o build_v or_o choose_v or_o set_v up_o king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v depose_v or_o throw_v down_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a word_n when_o they_o expound_v they_o in_o sort_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v i_o have_v impose_v upon_o thou_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v not_o only_o against_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o likewise_o against_o the_o nation_n and_o empire_n xlvi_o viz._n the_o ammonite_n the_o moabite_n the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o babylonian_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v pluck_v up_o root_n out_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v pronounce_v that_o wicked_a nation_n shall_v be_v pull_v or_o carry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o kill_v and_o disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n or_o consume_v that_o thou_o may_v build_v and_o plant_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v declare_v that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n shall_v after_o a_o just_a and_o due_a castigation_n be_v repair_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a country_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o denounce_v to_o wicked_a person_n country_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n his_o deserve_a judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o the_o worker_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o those_o judgement_n etc._n noah_n denounce_v the_o flood_n 5._o but_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o noah_n drown_v the_o world_n 22._o daniel_n denounce_v nebuchadnezzar_n fall_n but_o it_o be_v not_o daniel_n that_o take_v his_o heart_n and_o understanding_n from_o he_o nor_o that_o make_v he_o to_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox._n samuel_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o king_n saul_n but_o samuel_n do_v not_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o even_o so_o although_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n denounce_v the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n and_o many_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o say_a nation_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v either_o true_o say_v that_o jeremy_n deliver_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o judah_n into_o captivity_n or_o that_o he_o overthrow_v or_o destroy_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n only_o he_o prophesy_v as_o god_n do_v command_v he_o and_o leave_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v design_v and_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n can._n xxvi_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n from_o their_o kingdom_n xlvii_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o that_o albeit_o the_o say_a word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o jeremy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o inferior_a priest_n have_v no_o authority_n literal_o so_o to_o cast_v down_o and_o set_v up_o king_n yet_o the_o high-priest_n man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n may_v then_o have_v use_v king_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o benefit_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o derive_v their_o authority_n either_o from_o the_o say_a word_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n or_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o might_n or_o ever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v this_o neighbour_n kingdom_n to_o one_o man_n and_o that_o remote_a kingdom_n to_o another_o man_n or_o to_o depose_v any_o of_o their_o own_o king_n either_o of_o judah_n or_o of_o israel_n from_o their_o kingdom_n though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v say_v be_v exceed_o great_a idolater_n and_o sundry_a way_n stain_v with_o lamentable_a blot_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n cap._n xxvii_o the_o history_n of_o jehu_n beforementioned_a do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o be_v write_v of_o ahud_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o from_o joshua_n death_n to_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n god_n himself_o when_o his_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o their_o border_a neighbour_n do_v still_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o governor_n and_o leader_n call_v judge_n without_o respect_n either_o of_o any_o tribe_n xlviii_o more_o one_o than_o another_o or_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o person_n or_o of_o the_o people_n pleasure_n choice_n and_o consent_n first_o require_v but_o simple_o according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o wisdom_n in_o which_o number_n the_o say_v ahud_v be_v one_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o entrance_n into_o that_o charge_n we_o can_v not_o our_o course_n consider_v pretermit_v with_o silence_n the_o israelite_n have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o moabite_n as_o they_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o eight_o year_n to_o the_o aramite_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v though_o indeed_o they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o succour_v who_o in_o compassion_n of_o their_o servitude_n and_o misery_n 15._o appoint_a othoniel_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o aramite_n and_o afterward_o ahud_v from_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o which_o two_o judge_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o do_v so_o and_o also_o that_o in_o such_o raise_n of_o they_o to_o their_o place_n he_o make_v they_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v give_v they_o thereby_o authority_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o without_o both_o which_o prerogative_n it_o have_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v beside_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o choose_v out_o and_o authorise_v the_o say_v deliverer_n and_o ruler_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n full_a assurance_n of_o their_o lawful_a calling_n but_o likewise_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o service_n so_o as_o ahud_v at_o who_o we_o principal_o aim_v be_v thus_o both_o call_v and_o instruct_v from_o god_n xlix_o how_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o people_n deliverance_n from_o the_o moabite_n by_o kill_v of_o eglon_n their_o king_n he_o frame_v his_o course_n according_o and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o a_o meet_a weapon_n take_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o thereupon_o as_o god_n have_v direct_v he_o he_o whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n assistance_n
placet_fw-la can._n xxxvi_o cii_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v either_o that_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n actual_o to_o come_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o true_a believer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v any_o other_o rock_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a seed_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o build_v or_o that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o always_o for_o aught_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a head_n or_o monarch_n all_o that_o while_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o say_a catholic_n church_n after_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o visible_a than_o per_fw-la part_n or_o that_o noah_n do_v appoint_v any_o man_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o say_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n than_o king_n david_n have_v over_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o say_a highpriest_n have_v not_o great_o sin_v if_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o usurp_v any_o such_o infinite_a authority_n he_o do_v great_o err_v placet_fw-la eye_n the_o say_v xxxvi_o chapter_n with_o the_o constitution_n make_v upon_o they_o have_v pass_v with_o one_o consent_n both_o the_o convocation-house_n and_o so_o be_v approve_v canterbury_n r._n cant._n the_o say_v xxxvi_o chapter_n with_o the_o constitution_n make_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_o read_v and_o deliberate_o examine_v and_o thereupon_o have_v likewise_o pass_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n worcester_n jo._n bristol_n praeses_fw-la convocat_n eborac_n lib_fw-la ii_o cap._n i._n in_o pursue_v our_o intend_a course_n through_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o over-slipped_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o return_v back_o and_o prosecute_v our_o say_a course_n as_o we_o find_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o be_v lay_v down_o confirm_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o which_o course_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o great_o astonish_v consider_v the_o strange_a impediment_n and_o mighty_a stumbling-block_n which_o through_o long_a practice_n and_o incredible_a ambition_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n in_o that_o we_o find_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n which_o will_v rule_v over_o all_o to_o be_v degenerate_v in_o our_o day_n as_o far_o in_o effect_n from_o her_o primary_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o have_v swerve_v through_o the_o like_a pride_n and_o ambition_n from_o that_o excellent_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v and_o beautify_v by_o moses_n and_o king_n david_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a and_o godly_a successor_n 46._o for_o except_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o overthrow_v all_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v build_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o shall_v furthermore_o either_o approve_v of_o their_o gross_a impiety_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o they_o be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o by_o receive_v and_o reject_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o they_o list_v do_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o not_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o man_n salvation_n certain_a obscure_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n or_o shall_v ourselves_o impious_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o rough_a draught_n and_o a_o fit_a project_n compile_v for_o the_o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v afterward_o better_o order_v polish_a and_o supply_v with_o certain_a humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n we_o can_v see_v no_o authentical_a ground_n nor_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o those_o write_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n conscience_n as_o not_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v for_o any_o apostolical_a priest_n or_o bishop_n either_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o government_n or_o to_o tell_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o christian_a king_n opposite_a in_o some_o point_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o their_o say_a king_n but_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a practice_n to_o subdue_v he_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bestow_v they_o in_o some_o case_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o uphold_v of_o such_o his_o pretend_a universal_a power_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o before_o we_o address_v ourselves_o because_o the_o same_o do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o admirable_a humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v we_o have_v think_v it_o our_o duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v either_o through_o weakness_n simplicity_n or_o malice_n first_o brief_o to_o observe_v notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n say_a humiliation_n the_o most_o wonderful_a dignity_n preeminency_n and_o royalty_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v many_o way_n apparent_a that_o the_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v one_o especial_a motive_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n why_o in_o their_o carnal_a judgement_n he_o be_v to_o the_o one_o sort_n a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o other_o a_o scorn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o preach_v he_o know_v not_o what_o in_o which_o respect_n partly_o not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o priest_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o hypocritical_a order_n but_o likewise_o the_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o jew_n do_v utter_o despise_v he_o hate_v he_o deride_z him_z beat_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n since_o which_o time_n sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n have_v stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o impeach_v and_o dishonour_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_a show_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o argument_n which_o they_o may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v of_o his_o divinity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n suppose_v it_o will_v too_o much_o impeach_v their_o credit_n and_o worldly_a reputation_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o press_v to_o deduce_v the_o principal_a strength_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o calling_n from_o the_o say_v mean_a condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n do_v thereupon_o attribute_v sundry_a virtue_n power_n and_o branch_n of_o authority_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n belong_v proper_o unto_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o appertain_v to_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v some_o fair_a pretence_n and_o colour_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o usurp_a greatness_n and_o pretend_v uncontrollable_a sovereignty_n for_o the_o avoid_n therefore_o of_o these_o extremity_n and_o because_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v most_o false_o charge_v by_o sundry_a passionate_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n to_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o detestable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o false_a doctrine_n be_v as_o do_v any_o way_n not_o only_o impeach_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n
hence_o as_o have_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o vassal_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o subject_n unto_o it_o he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n iu._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o work_v our_o salvation_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n conform_v himself_o whole_o and_o his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o force_n inveigh_v not_o with_o any_o bitterness_n against_o the_o high-priest_n though_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o in_o many_o point_v faulty_a but_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a respect_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n make_v no_o new_a law_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o old_a erect_v no_o particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n apart_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n omit_v no_o one_o circumstance_n ceremony_n or_o duty_n undertake_v voluntary_o by_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o very_o thorough_o perform_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n do_v no_o way_n disturb_v the_o civil_a state_n but_o upon_o every_o fit_a occasion_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a former_o by_o god_n himself_o establish_v and_o remain_v still_o among_o the_o jew_n though_o in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a manner_n that_o he_o do_v in_o every_o thing_n thereunto_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appertain_v conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o while_o it_o last_v i_o say_v while_o it_o last_v because_o upon_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n than_o whilst_o he_o live_v in_o force_n he_o be_v first_o circumcise_a and_o so_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n 8._o then_o as_o the_o law_n do_v likewise_o require_v he_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v a_o oblation_n suitable_a to_o their_o poor_a estate_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n 13._o or_o two_o pigeon_n offer_v to_o god_n with_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o he_o 16._o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o manchild_n and_o the_o first-born_a there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o he_o honour_v not_o with_o his_o presence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n nay_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 16._o which_o be_v institute_v by_o judas_n maccabaeus_n 23._o and_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o to_o teach_v all_o posterity_n by_o his_o example_n what_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v ordain_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o how_o thing_n so_o ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o he_o be_v circumcise_a so_o do_v he_o celebrate_v and_o observe_v the_o chief_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n omit_v nothing_o which_o either_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v and_o although_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o far_o out_o of_o square_a and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v very_o just_a cause_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o have_v reprove_v they_o sharp_o as_o other_o prophet_n have_v often_o deal_v with_o their_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o do_v so_o much_o regard_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n unless_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v contemn_v both_o they_o and_o it_o as_o he_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o let_v they_o understand_v their_o offence_n by_o parable_n 16._o than_o by_o any_o rough_a reprehension_n 28._o still_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v provide_v when_o among_o many_o other_o his_o wonderful_a great_a miracle_n he_o have_v heal_v certain_a leper_n he_o bid_v they_o go_v show_v themselves_o to_o their_o priest_n 4._o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o the_o law_n to_o discern_v the_o cure_n of_o that_o disease_n 44._o before_o the_o party_n though_o indeed_o heal_v of_o it_o may_v intermingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 14._o and_o do_v further_o require_v they_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n 14._o which_o moses_n have_v command_v in_o testimonium_fw-la illis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o so_o the_o say_a priest_n may_v plain_o see_v both_o that_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v heal_v they_o and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o incredulity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o prevent_v thereby_o from_o slander_v either_o he_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o thorough_o heal_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n repugnant_a hereunto_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n find_v chap_a and_o change_v 15._o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n and_o drive_v they_o thence_o with_o the_o sheep_n ox_n dove_n and_o money-bag_n forbid_v they_o to_o make_v his_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o in_o any_o sort_n prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v chief_o have_v prevent_v such_o gross_a abuse_n and_o traffic_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o either_o as_o a_o chief_a priest_n or_o a_o temporal_a king_n according_a to_o some_o man_n fond_a imagination_n by_o any_o pontifical_a or_o regal_a authority_n but_o his_o fact_n therein_o howsoever_o it_o may_v show_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o say_a priest_n do_v only_o proceed_v from_o his_o divine_a zeal_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o abominable_a profanation_n of_o god_n house_n many_o prophet_n before_o he_o have_v do_v matter_n very_o lawful_o of_o great_a moment_n through_o the_o like_a divine_a and_o extraordinary_a zeal_n in_o they_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o any_o power_n either_o regal_a or_o pontifical_a howbeit_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o vehement_a against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 23._o he_o term_v they_o serpent_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o denounce_v against_o they_o in_o one_o chapter_n eight_o woe_n conclude_v thus_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n the_o reason_n that_o these_o curse_n and_o hard_a censure_n be_v joint_o lay_v upon_o they_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o be_v join_v together_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o pharisees_n any_o plant_n of_o god_n plantation_n for_o whilst_o not_o only_o the_o high-priest_n be_v still_o in_o faction_n and_o fury_n one_o against_o another_o as_o well_o for_o the_o get_n as_o the_o keep_n that_o high_a preferment_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v either_o side_v among_o themselves_o for_o one_o party_n or_o other_o or_o else_o more_o idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v these_o two_o sect_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n and_o through_o their_o hypocrisy_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n in_o short_a time_n as_o the_o priest_n afterward_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o strive_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o back_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o find_v they_o so_o diligent_a in_o discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o themselves_o and_o withal_o so_o careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o state_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o grow_v very_o short_o into_o so_o great_a estimation_n 2._o that_o as_o one_o write_v of_o the_o pharisee_n whatsoever_o do_v appertain_v to_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n and_o as_o they_o prescribe_v and_o the_o scribe_n be_v likewise_o doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o concur_v still_o with_o the_o interpretation_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v not_o by_o that_o policy_n in_o their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n have_v of_o they_o far_o short_a behind_o they_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o may_v
death_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o sanhedrim_n if_o either_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n or_o to_o have_v such_o manner_n of_o offence_n lawful_o punish_v by_o those_o kind_n of_o censure_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a place_n speak_v of_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o either_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o do_v reject_v he_o be_v bind_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o visible_a church_n consider_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v upon_o every_o occasion_n offer_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o authority_n whilst_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o with_o what_o humility_n he_o do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o for_o be_v send_v for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v content_a at_o that_o time_n to_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o when_o he_o have_v find_v they_o many_o way_n before_o to_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o know_v how_o at_o that_o present_a they_o be_v plot_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o corrupt_v of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o suborn_v of_o false_a witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o as_o also_o how_o after_o they_o have_v examine_v he_o they_o will_v use_v he_o most_o despiteful_o and_o scornful_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n carry_v he_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n likewise_o how_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v his_o accuser_n how_o they_o will_v practice_v with_o the_o people_n to_o prefer_v barabbas_n liberty_n be_v a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o they_o to_o pilate_n let_v he_o be_v crucify_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o their_o outrage_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o bend_v against_o he_o as_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n whereunto_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a they_o may_v have_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o have_v do_v can._n iii_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o temporal_a or_o that_o all_o christian_n by_o his_o example_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v as_o well_o obedient_a to_o their_o church-governor_n as_o they_o be_v to_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o now_o as_o full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v some_o festival_n day_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o upon_o those_o day_n as_o judas_n maccabaeus_n have_v to_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v yearly_o celebrate_v or_o that_o where_o any_o such_o festival_n day_n be_v appoint_v the_o subject_n of_o every_o such_o king_n ought_v not_o by_o christ_n example_n in_o celebrate_v the_o say_a feast_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o or_o that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o observe_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v then_o in_o force_n that_o they_o likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o such_o constitution_n and_o ceremony_n as_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v with_o all_o due_a caution_n establish_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o it_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o the_o say_v governor_n to_o abrogate_v they_o or_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o refrain_v all_o bitterness_n of_o calumniation_n and_o detraction_n and_o to_o deal_v temperate_o and_o mild_o with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o contempt_n though_o they_o find_v some_o imperfection_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o in_o their_o proceed_n as_o he_o our_o say_v bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v many_o way_n transgress_v and_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n or_o that_o christ_n by_o whip_a buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n do_v either_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o practice_v therein_o any_o pontifical_a or_o temporal_a power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o temporal_a king_n or_o do_v the_o same_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o as_o strong_o bind_v in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o chief_a minister_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o tie_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v as_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o such_o like_a case_n bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n or_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a when_o for_o the_o say_a cause_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o be_v any_o further_a now_o bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o such_o their_o resolution_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n when_o they_o teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v command_v or_o that_o christ_n example_n in_o condemn_v the_o false_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o in_o restore_v to_o the_o law_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o original_a meaning_n of_o it_o have_v not_o ever_o since_o warrant_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o find_v the_o scripture_n pervert_v by_o those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v their_o own_o gain_n thereof_o and_o to_o maintain_v their_o great_a usurpation_n to_o free_v the_o same_o by_o search_v the_o say_a scripture_n from_o all_o such_o false_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n and_o to_o make_v plain_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o purge_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o gross_a and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v give_v any_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o or_o infer_v upon_o it_o any_o new_a rule_n of_o great_a perfection_n either_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n than_o they_o have_v and_o contain_v original_o when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o to_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a and_o fond_a conceit_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o sectary_n among_o the_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v once_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n than_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n rule_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o vain_a and_o fond_a a_o imagination_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o riches_n as_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o incompatible_a with_o the_o say_a perfection_n than_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o either_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o worldly_a estate_n or_o christ_n their_o saviour_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o lay_v of_o some_o ground_n for_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o passion_n do_v thereby_o erect_v any_o new_a church_n apart_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o his_o death_n or_o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o hold_v society_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v all_o such_o sectary_n as_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o member_n the_o same_o be_v true_a church_n by_o lawful_a authority_n establish_v under_o pretence_n of_o they_o
yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o by_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n as_o free_v and_o not_o as_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n etc._n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o feign_a word_n make_v a_o merchandise_n of_o their_o follower_n among_o other_o impiety_n he_o note_v they_o with_o these_o that_o common_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o government_n presumptuous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n man_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n but_o as_o brute_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n and_o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o with_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n do_v concur_v 8._o where_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v be_v maker_n of_o sect_n he_o term_v they_o mocker_n and_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v also_o of_o such_o like_a wicked_a person_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o say_v they_o do_v despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o which_o place_n thus_o by_o we_o note_v concern_v as_o well_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o the_o fear_n duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v true_o and_o sincere_o without_o murmur_v or_o repine_v to_o yield_v and_o perform_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v then_o ethnic_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n of_o that_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o their_o ground_n thereof_o as_o also_o how_o vehement_o they_o have_v write_v against_o all_o such_o person_n as_o either_o do_v then_o or_o shall_v afterward_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o despise_v of_o civil_a magistrate_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o neither_o command_v teach_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v according_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o hold_v it_o resolute_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v either_o write_v teach_v or_o command_v they_o write_v teach_v and_o command_v it_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o because_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n 21._o he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o the_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o not_o into_o any_o byway_n or_o shift_a conceit_n but_o into_o the_o direct_a and_o plain_a path_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o do_v very_o short_o after_o perform_v that_o his_o promise_n when_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o as_o st._n luke_n witness_v beside_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n himself_o do_v profess_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o fellow_n that_o their_o master_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o after_o he_o have_v so_o merciful_o and_o liberal_o perform_v his_o say_a promise_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o vintner_n regrater_n or_o merchant_n do_v with_o their_o mix_a wine_n and_o adulterate_a ware_n that_o be_v mingle_v it_o with_o any_o untruth_n or_o superstitious_a conceit_n or_o vent_v it_o out_o otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n do_v therein_o warrant_v they_o or_o do_v apply_v it_o with_o fraud_n either_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n designment_n or_o deliver_v it_o with_o any_o such_o inward_a reservation_n and_o mental_a evasion_n as_o when_o they_o do_v most_o seem_v to_o their_o hearer_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n direct_o they_o have_v such_o another_o meaning_n as_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v 17._o they_o speak_v it_o sincere_o sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o god_n do_v guide_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o one_o day_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o say_a sincerity_n &_o in_o christo_n as_o their_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v preach_v teach_v they_o and_o have_v command_v they_o can._n iu._n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o since_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n otherwise_o execute_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o in_o his_o humanity_n than_o it_o do_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o that_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n be_v not_o actual_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o high_o exalt_v and_o both_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o temporal_a government_n ordain_v by_o himself_o long_o before_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o now_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o distribute_v of_o that_o his_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n into_o divers_a principality_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n under_o he_o or_o that_o such_o king_n and_o sovereign_a governor_n as_o be_v ethnic_n be_v deprive_v by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o most_o glorious_a estate_n there_o from_o the_o true_a interest_n and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v or_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o be_v then_o pagan_n or_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o as_o much_o bind_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o that_o st._n paul_n commandment_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n than_o ethnic_n be_v not_o of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o summus_n pontifex_n or_o that_o any_o pope_n now_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o say_a canonist_n by_o we_o quote_v do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n command_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o superior_a power_n be_v not_o the_o high_a bishop_n he_o add_v these_o word_n papa_n major_a est_fw-la administratione_fw-la paulo_n &_o papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n in_o his_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la concernunt_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a in_o authority_n than_o paul_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o restrain_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la from_o bear_v arm_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v then_o ethnic_n and_o transfer_v of_o their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o unto_o any_o other_o or_o that_o st._n peter_n himself_o who_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v be_v then_o the_o high_a bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o command_v the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v assure_v command_v therein_o as_o they_o
shadow_n sacrifice_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v typical_a in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v true_o fulfil_v and_o have_v their_o several_a accomplishment_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v further_a to_o understand_v that_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o ministry_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o who_o office_n howsoever_o otherwise_o it_o be_v burden_v with_o ceremony_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o three_o duty_n viz._n 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o 3._o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o say_a figure_n shadow_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n have_v any_o such_o relation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o say_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o if_o either_o they_o the_o say_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v only_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o continuance_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o say_a ceremony_n have_v in_o any_o sort_n prejudice_v or_o impeach_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o as_o the_o say_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o translate_v from_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n opposite_a in_o divers_a point_n one_o to_o another_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o for_o ever_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v now_o concern_v the_o two_o first_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o our_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n worthy_a the_o insist_v upon_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v very_o much_o controvert_v and_o diverse_o expound_v extend_v and_o apply_v for_o some_o man_n rely_v upon_o one_o extremity_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n radical_o inherent_a only_o in_o st._n peter_n and_o so_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n afterward_o in_o his_o suppose_a vicar_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o st._n peter_n first_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n while_o he_o live_v and_o then_o after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n to_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n during_o his_o time_n and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o vicar_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o than_o do_v and_o still_o do_v occupy_v and_o enjoy_v the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o aaron_n have_v in_o the_o church_n establish_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o run_v as_o far_o to_o another_o extremity_n and_o do_v challenge_v the_o say_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o appertain_v to_o a_o new_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbytery_n to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o particular_a parish_n which_o presbytery_n as_o divers_a of_o they_o say_v be_v so_o many_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o dependency_n upon_o any_o other_o church_n so_o as_o the_o pastor_n in_o every_o such_o presbytery_n represent_v after_o a_o sort_n aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n there_o will_v be_v by_o this_o project_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v as_o many_o aaron_n in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a parish_n and_o the_o author_n of_o both_o these_o so_o different_a and_o extreme_a conceit_n be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v and_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o vaunt_n and_o show_v of_o learning_n by_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n council_n and_o ancient_a father_n the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o the_o say_v extreme_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v viz._n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o say_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n under_o christian_a king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v especial_o belong_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n unto_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n this_o mean_a bear_v the_o true_a pourtraicture_n and_o infallible_a lineament_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n abovementioned_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o divers_a degree_n of_o priest_n agreeable_a to_o the_o very_a order_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n some_o superior_a to_o rule_v and_o some_o inferior_a to_o be_v rule_v as_o in_o all_o other_o society_n and_o civil_a state_n it_o have_v be_v ever_o accustom_v so_o as_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v former_o ordain_v in_o his_o national_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n priest_n and_o levite_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o every_o city_n and_o synagogue_n and_o over_o they_o priest_n of_o a_o superior_a degree_n term_v principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la and_o last_o above_o they_o all_o one_o aaron_n with_o moses_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v they_o so_o he_o no_o way_n purpose_v by_o his_o passion_n more_o to_o abrogate_v or_o prejudice_v this_o form_n of_o church-government_n ordain_v by_o himself_o than_o he_o do_v thereby_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o national_a church_n some_o minister_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o every_o particular_a parochial_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o over_o they_o bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a degree_n to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o inspection_n over_o many_o such_o parochial_a church_n or_o congregation_n for_o the_o better_a order_n as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o people_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o last_o above_o they_o all_o archbishop_n and_o in_o some_o especial_a place_n patriarch_n who_o be_v first_o themselves_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n become_v christian_n then_o with_o their_o especial_a aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v for_o the_o better_a peace_n and_o government_n of_o every_o such_o national_a church_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n therein_o establish_v and_o for_o some_o proof_n hereof_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a account_n and_o desert_n who_o when_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n do_v most_o obstinate_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principal_a deviser_n of_o the_o say_a presbytery_n though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o some_o have_v since_o with_o too_o much_o bitterness_n urge_v whereof_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v if_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v not_o be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n one_o archbishop_n 4._o that_o also_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v appoint_v who_o be_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n above_o archbishop_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o government_n so_o frame_v although_o he_o show_v some_o dislike_n of_o the_o word_n hierarchia_fw-la yet_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi omisso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la rem_fw-la intueamur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la veteres_n episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la can._n v._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o or_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v term_v one_o church_n than_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o
it_o and_o as_o all_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v but_o one_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o it_o or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v under_o he_o several_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v the_o say_v particular_a church_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v several_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v their_o several_a kingdom_n or_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_v ceremonial_a law_n annex_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o more_o abrogate_v by_o his_o death_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o church-government_n than_o either_o he_o do_v the_o other_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o say_a priesthood_n or_o ministry_n or_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o he_o do_v more_o appoint_v any_o one_o chief_a bishop_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v plant_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n than_o he_o do_v appoint_v any_o one_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o necessary_a as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v to_o have_v one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v one_o king_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a to_o have_v every_o parish_n with_o their_o presbytery_n absolute_a church_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o christ_n himself_o than_o that_o every_o such_o parish_n shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a temporal_a kingdom_n independent_a of_o any_o earthly_a king_n or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n or_o that_o the_o government_n of_o every_o national_a church_n under_o christian_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o more_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o king_n than_o be_v either_o the_o government_n of_o one_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o form_n of_o that_o national_a church-government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n vii_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v consist_v upon_o divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n one_o above_o another_o apostle_n in_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n superior_a to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o evangelist_n superior_a to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a do_v in_o their_o own_o day_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v establish_v the_o say_a form_n of_o government_n in_o other_o person_n appoint_v several_a minister_n in_o sundry_a city_n and_o over_o they_o bishop_n as_o also_o over_o such_o bishop_n certain_a worthy_a person_n such_o as_o titus_n be_v who_o be_v afterward_o term_v arch-bishop_n to_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v so_o much_o of_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o they_o hold_v then_o necessary_a and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o our_o former_a book_n the_o scripture_n at_o large_a contain_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v then_o prescribe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n that_o be_v for_o above_o 3500._o year_n whereupon_o we_o do_v ground_n the_o particular_a point_n by_o we_o therein_o handle_v concern_v the_o government_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a and_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o other_o year_n follow_v till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o observe_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n second_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o effect_n a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n the_o old_a show_v withal_o how_o the_o same_o be_v most_o thorough_o fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o the_o impeachment_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o government_n by_o himself_o ordain_v as_o before_o we_o have_v express_v and_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v only_o contain_v the_o act_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o form_n and_o use_v both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n during_o the_o time_n whilst_o they_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n st._n john_n who_o live_v the_o long_a of_o they_o all_o die_v about_o sixty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v judge_v the_o say_a book_n and_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v appertain_v either_o to_o their_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n yet_o for_o the_o say_a reason_n we_o be_v induce_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o insist_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o platform_n of_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n albeit_o we_o want_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o first_o therefore_o we_o do_v very_o think_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n any_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o assure_o in_o very_o solemn_a manner_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v take_v public_a notice_n of_o it_o consider_v with_o what_o majesty_n and_o authority_n the_o say_a form_n be_v erect_v at_o god_n commandment_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n but_o in_o that_o they_o well_o know_v how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o substance_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v in_o time_n establish_v in_o every_o national_a kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a principality_n among_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v for_o number_v sufficient_a body_n and_o ample_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o before_o the_o like_a opportunity_n it_o be_v not_o establish_v among_o the_o israelite_n they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o as_o the_o time_n do_v serve_v they_o attempt_v the_o erect_n of_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o by_o such_o fit_a and_o convenient_a degree_n as_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o hold_v it_o most_o expedient_a without_o intermission_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o work_n be_v in_o effect_n accomplish_v it_o have_v be_v before_o touch_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n do_v not_o only_o choose_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o design_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o some_o resemblance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o likewise_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o over_z and_o beside_o his_o say_a apostle_n 70_o or_o as_o some_o read_v 72_o disciple_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n his_o assistant_n in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o choose_v 70._o elder_n to_o be_v helper_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n none_o of_o these_o either_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n have_v then_o any_o other_o duty_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v for_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n they_o may_v not_o then_o intermeddle_v with_o because_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o afterward_o that_o want_n and_o some_o other_o defect_n in_o they_o be_v thorough_o supply_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o little_a
before_o his_o ascension_n enlarge_n their_o commission_n do_v commit_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o short_o after_o furnish_v not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o say_a disciple_n also_o according_a to_o their_o several_a function_n most_o abundant_o with_o all_o such_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o in_o those_o great_a affair_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o whereby_o we_o find_v already_o two_o complete_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o viz._n his_o 12._o apostle_n and_o his_o 70._o disciple_n the_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o other_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v term_v secondary_a apostle_n and_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o hold_v who_o be_v afterward_o call_v evangelist_n we_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v because_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o who_o only_o we_o have_v here_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o entreat_v leave_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_v 70._o disciple_n or_o evangelist_n as_o before_o they_o have_v be_v assistant_n unto_o christ_n so_o now_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o apostle_n touch_v who_o bless_v call_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o for_o their_o own_o time_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o by_o their_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n draw_v many_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v draw_v again_o from_o it_o but_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o succession_n in_o their_o ministry_n of_o fit_a person_n sufficient_o authorize_v by_o they_o to_o undertake_v that_o charge_n and_o as_o well_o to_o yield_v some_o further_a assistance_n unto_o they_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o live_v as_o afterward_o also_o both_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o their_o life_n end_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o they_o other_o minister_n to_o succeed_v themselves_o that_o so_o the_o say_v apostolical_a authority_n be_v derive_v in_o that_o sort_n from_o one_o to_o another_o there_o may_v never_o be_v any_o want_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v essential_a and_o perpetual_a and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o ministry_n contain_v the_o three_o essential_a part_n before_o mention_v of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o some_o be_v but_o personal_a and_o temporary_a grant_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o say_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v then_o many_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o do_v many_o way_n hinder_v the_o first_o preach_v and_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o say_v personal_a or_o temporary_a gift_n or_o prerogative_n these_o may_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o chirst_n himself_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o that_o their_o commission_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n or_o country_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n through_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o visible_a sign_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o especial_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o write_v be_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o church_n for_o ever_o all_o which_o personal_a prerogative_n although_o they_o do_v then_o appertain_v and_o be_v then_o adherent_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n and_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o any_o of_o the_o say_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o any_o other_o so_o as_o either_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o eccelesiastical_a ministry_n do_v communicate_v to_o other_o the_o say_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n power_n to_o preach_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n wherein_o must_v be_v degree_n some_o to_o direct_v and_o some_o to_o be_v direct_v or_o else_o they_o die_v all_o with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o a_o idle_a conceit_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o communicate_v they_o all_o alike_o as_o by_o their_o proceed_n it_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o first_o they_o themselves_o with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o they_o have_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v execute_v in_o their_o own_o person_n agreeable_o to_o their_o several_a calling_n all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o be_v afterward_o of_o necessity_n and_o in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o settle_v in_o some_o other_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n during_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o deacon_n priest_n nor_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o say_a prophet_n but_o afterward_o the_o harvest_n grow_v great_a as_o to_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o some_o charge_n they_o ordain_v deacon_n so_o their_o own_o company_n apostle_n disciple_n or_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n come_v short_a of_o that_o number_n of_o labourer_n which_o the_o say_a harvest_n require_v they_o do_v for_o their_o future_a aid_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_z other_o new_a disciple_n and_o scholar_n such_o as_o they_o find_v meet_v for_o that_o work_n and_o after_o some_o good_a experience_n have_v of_o they_o make_v they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n 6._o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v not_o for_o a_o time_n tie_v they_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n as_o have_v design_v they_o to_o be_v their_o fellow-labourer_n and_o coadjutor_n these_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v common_o in_o their_o company_n and_o do_v not_o employ_v their_o pain_n and_o diligent_a preach_v for_o the_o speedy_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v their_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a care_n but_o likewise_o do_v use_v to_o send_v they_o hither_o and_o thither_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v to_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v as_o their_o messenger_n and_o legate_n sufficient_o authorize_v for_o the_o dispatch_a of_o such_o affair_n as_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 21._o of_o this_o number_n be_v timothy_n titus_n marcus_z epaphroditus_n 25._o sylvanus_n 24._o andronicus_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o their_o apostolical_a employment_n and_o because_o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o commend_v they_o great_o and_o join_v their_o name_n with_o their_o own_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o sundry_a their_o epistle_n to_o divers_a church_n 7._o be_v man_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n among_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n 23._o and_o have_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o apostle_n give_v unto_o they_o 25._o as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o divers_a particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n term_v bishop_n as_o it_o will_v afterward_o appear_v now_o because_o these_o apostolical_a person_n be_v still_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o designment_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n every_o where_o do_v still_o increase_v the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n a_o second_o degree_n of_o minister_n who_o be_v thereupon_o still_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v in_o divers_a city_n for_o in_o those_o
populous_a place_n church_n be_v first_o settle_v whilst_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v minister_n with_o their_o coadjutor_n be_v travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o plant_v and_o order_v other_o church_n in_o other_o city_n elsewhere_o as_o god_n shall_v bless_v their_o labour_n the_o office_n of_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o minister_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o city_n where_o they_o keep_v their_o residence_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o common_a and_o joint_a counsel_n to_o advise_v and_o direct_v every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o member_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v when_o any_o difficulty_n do_v occur_v beside_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v man_n sin_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o from_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n until_o either_o willing_o by_o their_o persuasion_n or_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n further_a chastisement_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n only_o they_o want_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o ordination_n to_o make_v minister_n 23._o and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a key_n to_o excommunicate_v 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n those_o two_o prerogative_n 14._o and_o be_v themselves_o during_o those_o first_o time_n 21._o now_o speak_v of_o by_o we_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o say_a city_n 2._o church_n 5_o and_o minister_n but_o that_o they_o well_o may_v and_o do_v thorough_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o set_v a_o order_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o concern_v either_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n sometime_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o letter_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o those_o cause_n do_v require_v in_o these_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o that_o then_o their_o church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n in_o every_o city_n be_v advise_v and_o direct_v touch_v point_n of_o religion_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o common_a and_o joint_a advice_n of_o their_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o person_n who_o then_o be_v name_v priest_n or_o minister_n be_v also_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n call_v bishop_n howbeit_o this_o course_n dure_v not_o long_o either_o concern_v their_o say_a common_a direction_n or_o their_o name_n of_o bishop_n so_o attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v short_o after_o order_v far_o otherwise_o by_o a_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o such_o city_n where_o particular_a church_n be_v plant_v 1._o or_o as_o one_o speak_v in_o toto_fw-la orb_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v daily_o in_o every_o city_n throughout_o those_o province_n and_o country_n where_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n with_o their_o coadjutor_n first_o travel_v to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o more_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o also_o the_o number_n of_o their_o say_a minister_n that_o be_v to_o be_v resident_a among_o they_o 17._o shall_v be_v according_o increase_v 4._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o increase_n 1._o as_o well_o of_o christian_n and_o particular_a congregation_n 8._o as_o of_o their_o say_a minister_n 18_o as_o also_o for_o that_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v 13._o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n 3._o nor_o the_o evangelist_n 30._o nor_o their_o coadjutor_n and_o messenger_n can_v be_v always_o so_o ready_a etc._n and_o at_o hand_n or_o present_v with_o they_o 1._o as_o before_o they_o have_v be_v many_o question_n dissension_n and_o quarrel_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o both_o minister_n and_o particular_a congregation_n mention_v as_o by_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n be_v as_o apt_a through_o affection_n and_o private_a respect_n to_o adhere_v to_o one_o man_n more_o than_o to_o another_o as_o sundry_a of_o their_o minister_n then_o be_v prompt_v for_o their_o own_o glory_n to_o entertain_v all_o comer_n 11._o and_o to_o embrace_v every_o occasion_n that_o may_v procure_v they_o many_o follower_n not_o spare_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o their_o pride_n against_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o pre-eminence_n above_o their_o brethren_n minister_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o domineer_v over_o all_o church_n 9_o insomuch_o as_o st._n john_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n of_o such_o insolence_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v drive_v to_o purge_v himself_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v these_o word_n i_o be_o more_o protest_v that_o although_o he_o be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n deserve_v due_a consideration_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o understand_v the_o say_v opposition_n dissension_n and_o emulation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v as_o well_o experience_n what_o equality_n wrought_v among_o their_o minister_n in_o every_o place_n whilst_o each_o man_n will_v be_v a_o director_n as_o he_o list_v himself_o and_o according_o broach_v his_o own_o fancy_n without_o controlment_n or_o spare_v of_o any_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o also_o how_v themselves_o the_o people_n be_v distract_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o divers_a sect_n and_o schism_n they_o the_o say_a apostle_n have_v now_o no_o such_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n as_o that_o they_o can_v themselves_o every_o where_o appease_v these_o quarrel_n do_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o settle_v another_o course_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o by_o other_o for_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o convenient_a when_o they_o first_o plant_v minister_n in_o every_o city_n to_o detain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n because_o they_o themselves_o for_o that_o time_n with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o their_o coadjutor_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v they_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a they_o do_v commit_v those_o their_o say_v two_o prerogative_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n unto_o such_o of_o their_o say_a coadjutor_n as_o upon_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o diligence_n they_o know_v to_o be_v meet_a man_n both_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o live_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v their_o succcessor_n both_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o further_a building_n of_o his_o church_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n but_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o and_o superior_a sort_n of_o minister_n term_v most_o of_o they_o before_o the_o apostle_n coadjutor_n and_o now_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o call_v bishop_n unto_o which_o sort_n of_o worthy_a and_o select_a coadjutor_n and_o unto_o some_o other_o also_o of_o especial_a desert_n so_o advance_v to_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n minister_n and_o christian_a people_n that_o dwell_v in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o the_o town_n and_o village_n thereunto_o appertain_v and_o such_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 11._o who_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n with_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n that_o since_o have_v succeed_v have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o unto_o some_o other_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o say_a number_n the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o give_v authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o
particular_a congregation_n minister_n and_o people_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o the_o town_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o but_o likewise_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o certain_a whole_a province_n and_o country_n 3_o as_o unto_o timothy_n all_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o 5._o and_o unto_o titus_n all_o that_o be_v plant_v throughout_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v so_o large_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o particular_a city_n be_v afterward_o call_v archbishop_n over_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o likewise_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o all_o church_n have_v whilst_o they_o live_v the_o chief_a pre-eminence_n and_o oversight_n to_o direct_v and_o over-rule_v all_o as_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n communicate_v notwithstanding_o unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n now_o their_o substitute_n but_o in_o time_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n as_o full_a authority_n in_o their_o absence_n with_o the_o limitation_n mention_v for_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o for_o the_o further_a government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n under_o they_o when_o cause_n so_o require_v as_o if_o they_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v present_a or_o can_v have_v always_o live_v to_o have_v perform_v those_o duty_n in_o their_o own_o person_n their_o patriarchal_a authority_n for_o government_n not_o cease_v or_o die_v with_o they_o of_o this_o authority_n of_o ordination_n and_o government_n give_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n he_o himself_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n where_o write_v to_o two_o of_o his_o say_a bishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n he_o describe_v very_o particular_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o episcopal_a office_n in_o manner_n and_o sort_n follow_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n 22._o as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o 10._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 19_o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n let_v they_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o minister_v if_o they_o be_v find_v blameless_a against_o a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o 7._o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n to_o command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n neither_o that_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n which_o be_v endless_a and_o do_v breed_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n they_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v 11._o neither_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v which_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o 9_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n stay_v foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n 10._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n 14._o which_o be_v to_o no_o profit_n 16._o but_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o hearer_n 23._o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n put_v away_o all_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n know_v that_o they_o engender_v strife_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o divers_a other_o particular_n may_v be_v hereunto_o add_v be_v it_o not_o that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v as_o well_o what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o say_v timothy_n and_o titus_n two_o apostolical_a bishop_n new_o design_v unto_o their_o episcopal_a function_n as_o also_o what_o authority_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v whilst_o he_o live_v both_o of_o prescribe_v rule_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o of_o exact_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o they_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o full_a power_n and_o ample_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o they_o the_o say_v bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n within_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o by_o degree_n the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n most_o suitable_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o platform_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o among_o the_o jew_n minister_n be_v place_v in_o particular_a congregation_n as_o priest_n or_o levite_n be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n four_o and_o twenty_o priest_n term_v principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la have_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o charge_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o among_o christian_n one_o sort_n of_o priest_n name_v bishop_n or_o arch-bishop_n as_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v extend_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n last_o as_o over_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n aaron_n have_v the_o chief_a preeminence_n so_o have_v the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v only_o this_o want_n to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o a_o church-government_n as_o be_v settle_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o for_o a_o long_a season_n afterward_o it_o want_v christian_a magistrate_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o moses_n king_n david_n king_n solomon_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o worthy_a successor_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o particular_a success_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o plant_v of_o church_n throughout_o all_o africa_n and_o asia_n the_o great_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v that_o same_o course_n in_o those_o part_n near_o or_o better_o know_v to_o we_o they_o proceed_v within_o their_o limit_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v within_o his_o and_o moreover_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n by_o the_o say_a practice_n of_o our_o apostle_n to_o judge_v that_o if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o will_v have_v settle_v this_o platform_n of_o church-government_n under_o they_o in_o every_o such_o kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a principality_n that_o as_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o external_a show_n or_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o under_o christian_a prince_n that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n christian_n of_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o immediate_a pastor_n pastor_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o their_o archbishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o godly_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n can._n vi_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v deduce_v from_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a or_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o once_o for_o all_o and_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n erect_v such_o a_o like_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o
mean_v at_o all_o to_o erect_v it_o or_o that_o their_o expectation_n of_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o establish_v that_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n have_v any_o more_o force_n to_o discredit_v it_o than_o have_v the_o want_n of_o it_o for_o many_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o blemish_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v there_o establish_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n of_o church-government_n commit_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a necessity_n of_o sundry_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v one_o to_o rule_v another_o to_o be_v rule_v for_o the_o establish_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v whilst_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n endure_v or_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o after_o a_o sort_n approve_v of_o divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n some_o to_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o other_o in_o that_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o do_v also_o elect_v 70._o disciple_n who_o be_v neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v therefore_o their_o inferior_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o very_o express_o after_o his_o ascension_n appoint_v divers_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v power_n and_o pre-eminence_n one_o over_o another_o apostle_n over_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o evangelist_n over_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o other_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v good_a opportunity_n in_o that_o behalf_n or_o that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o personal_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v unto_o other_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o communicate_v to_o some_o minister_n as_o well_o their_o authority_n of_o government_n over_o other_o minister_n as_o their_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n so_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o include_v certain_a degree_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n some_o to_o rule_v and_o some_o to_o be_v rule_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o coadjutor_n and_o to_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o they_o tie_v they_o for_o a_o space_n to_o no_o certain_a place_n more_o than_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v limit_v or_o tie_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o own_o company_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o fellow_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o apostolical_a embassage_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v a_o second_o order_n of_o minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n there_o to_o execute_v those_o their_o duty_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o second_o degree_n and_o order_n so_o tie_v unto_o their_o particular_a charge_n have_v any_o power_n commit_v unto_o they_o either_o at_o all_o to_o make_v minister_n or_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o say_v two_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o a_o time_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o coadjutor_n as_o they_o shall_v direct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o either_o to_o any_o their_o say_a coadjutor_n or_o other_o person_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o themselves_o have_v good_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n also_o in_o every_o city_n find_v the_o want_n of_o such_o man_n so_o authorize_v to_o reside_v among_o they_o or_o that_o when_o the_o say_v minister_n place_v in_o divers_a particular_a church_n in_o sundry_a city_n fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o prevalent_a among_o the_o people_n and_o draw_v their_o follower_n into_o divers_a sect_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o high_a time_n for_o the_o apostle_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a affair_n and_o business_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v those_o particular_a brawl_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o appoint_v some_o worthy_a person_n in_o every_o city_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n government_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o or_o that_o when_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o such_o city_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v especial_a choice_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o say_a coadjutor_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o execute_v those_o episcopal_a duty_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o their_o calling_n or_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o design_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o such_o person_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o such_o city_n and_o country_n as_o be_v that_o province_n of_o ephesus_n and_o kingdom_n of_o crete_n to_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o in_o their_o several_a city_n with_o their_o suburb_n diocese_n or_o province_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o minister_n and_o church_n under_o they_o or_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o such_o like_a other_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n do_v any_o more_o diminish_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n before_o they_o appoint_v any_o such_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o than_o their_o give_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n do_v impeach_v their_o own_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n viii_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a father_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n since_o do_v account_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n for_o more_o particular_a charge_n of_o bishop_n superior_a to_o the_o say_a priest_n and_o of_o arch-bishop_n to_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o their_o time_n only_o but_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o reason_n exact_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o to_o erect_v it_o we_o have_v pursue_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a brief_o to_o observe_v what_o the_o primitive_a church_n ancient_a father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v in_o their_o write_n testify_v and_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o whether_o they_o hold_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o whether_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n one_o sort_n to_o direct_v and_o rule_v viz._n bishop_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o rule_v be_v only_o necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o so_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v as_o if_o it_o
have_v be_v a_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o upon_o their_o death_n it_o become_v present_o to_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o many_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v term_v bishop_n in_o the_o direction_n or_o subscription_n of_o two_o epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a direction_n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timotheus_n the_o first_o bishop_n elect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o again_o to_o titus_n elect_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n write_v from_o nicopolis_n in_o macedonia_n moreover_o agreeable_a to_o the_o say_a subscription_n the_o ancient_a father_n general_o have_v no_o doubt_n upon_o their_o due_a search_v the_o scripture_n full_o consider_v of_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n whensoever_o they_o expound_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n or_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o two_o person_n very_o resolute_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o also_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o colleague_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n 5._o beside_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n tim._n i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o timothy_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o die_v long_o before_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o observe_v in_o his_o episcopal_a government_n do_v equal_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o bishop_n his_o successor_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o successive_o after_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o careful_o and_o diligent_o as_o he_o himself_o whilst_o he_o live_v have_v put_v they_o in_o practice_n ibid._n one_o of_o the_o say_a father_n do_v write_v as_o follow_v with_o great_a vigilancy_n and_o providence_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v precept_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o person_n do_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n consist_v he_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o fear_v timothy_n care_n but_o for_o his_o successor_n that_o after_o timothy_n example_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v themselves_o to_o keep_v that_o form_n which_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o again_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o not_o only_a st._n james_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n 35._o but_o that_o likewise_o peter_n himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o term_v because_o of_o his_o long_a stay_n there_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o make_v evodius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o st._n peter_n 23._o and_o st._n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o st._n john_n return_v from_o patmos_n to_o ephesus_n go_v to_o the_o church_n round_o about_o and_o make_v bishop_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v want_v and_o also_o that_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o apostle_n coadjutor_n beside_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v make_v by_o they_o bishop_n and_o do_v govern_v the_o city_n and_o province_n where_o they_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 4._o as_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n caius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n archippus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o colossian_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o more_o by_o diligent_a read_n may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v bishop_n furthermore_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o such_o their_o coadjutor_n apostolical_a person_n as_o unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o that_o end_n full_o communicate_v their_o apostolical_a authority_n do_v think_v that_o after_o the_o death_n either_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o rule_v among_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o say_a bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v sufficient_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o order_n and_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o either_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n they_o the_o say_a church_n do_v always_o supply_v their_o place_n with_o other_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o who_o with_o the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v ever_o succeed_v they_o insomuch_o as_o in_o every_o city_n and_o episcopal_n see_v where_o there_o be_v divers_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o but_o one_o bishop_n only_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n not_o of_o their_o priest_n but_o of_o their_o bishop_n be_v very_o careful_o keep_v from_o time_n to_o time_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n the_o bishop_n their_o predecessor_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o succession_n of_o which_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whilst_o the_o succession_n of_o truth_n continue_v with_o it_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v great_a account_n and_o use_v when_o any_o false_a teacher_n do_v broach_v new_a doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n choke_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o apostolical_a church_n that_o ever_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v 3._o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n within_o 75._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o st._n john_n death_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la haeres_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o not_o long_o after_o he_o tertullian_n to_o oppress_v some_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v draw_v company_n after_o they_o say_v thus_o edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n aut_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perseveraverit_fw-la habuerit_fw-la autorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sensus_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la 24._o and_o st._n augustin_n radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certâ_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la again_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o building_n and_o continue_v of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o ordain_v sundry_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o when_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n may_v have_v be_v think_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o apostle_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n may_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v procure_v to_o themselves_o sufficient_a authority_n how_o can_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v but_o that_o christ_n much_o more_o do_v mean_a to_o have_v the_o same_o still_o to_o be_v continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o when_o man_n zeal_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v more_o cold_a than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o it_o savour_v assure_o we_o know_v of_o what_o faction_n indiscretion_n or_o affection_n for_o any_o man_n either_o to_o think_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v unfit_a for_o our_o time_n
that_o be_v hold_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o that_o order_n so_o much_o commend_v among_o all_o man_n and_o be_v most_o proper_o term_v parium_n dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o build_v the_o church_n but_o unfit_a to_o preserve_v it_o or_o that_o the_o same_o artisan_n that_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o build_v this_o or_o that_o house_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a both_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o good_a reparation_n and_o likewise_o to_o build_v other_o house_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o be_v of_o any_o read_n but_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v there_o be_v many_o defect_n in_o many_o church_n and_o that_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o be_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n plant_v or_o establish_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o if_o the_o say_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o plant_n and_o order_v of_o church_n that_o the_o same_o do_v continue_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a afterward_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o defect_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o some_o church_n and_o for_o the_o plant_n and_o order_v of_o other_o church_n in_o those_o place_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o do_v much_o avail_n that_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v there_o can_v no_o one_o nation_n or_o country_n be_v name_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n neither_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o since_o but_o when_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v thereupon_o both_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n place_v in_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o plant_v imitate_v therein_o for_o their_o more_o certain_a direction_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o agreeable_a in_o substance_n with_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o be_v once_o among_o god_n own_o people_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o new_a conceit_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o evagr._fw-la who_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v challenge_v now_o that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o establish_v of_o their_o government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o priesthood_n moreover_o the_o primitive_a church_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o one_o person_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n mediate_o by_o man_n but_o either_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n or_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o they_o give_v authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v and_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a form_n of_o make_v of_o minister_n nor_o to_o commit_v that_o authority_n unto_o any_o other_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o hold_v it_o their_o bind_a duty_n to_o leave_v the_o same_o where_o they_o find_v it_o viz._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o consequent_o of_o other_o bishop_n their_o successor_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v very_o necessary_o that_o none_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v that_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v then_o make_v bishop_n as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o further_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v determine_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v that_o present_o after_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o be_v and_o live_v and_o ever_o since_o till_o very_o late_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o altogether_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n except_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o one_o approve_a example_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 1500._o year_n can_v be_v show_v for_o aught_o we_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o coluthus_n be_v himself_o but_o a_o priest_n will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v priest_n in_o spleen_n against_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o that_o the_o like_a attempt_n be_v make_v by_o one_o maximus_n suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n howbeit_o such_o their_o ordination_n be_v account_v void_a and_o utter_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a they_o themselves_o not_o escape_v such_o just_a reproof_n as_o so_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o presumption_n do_v deserve_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o another_o council_n that_o priest_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n but_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o any_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o likewise_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o neither_o may_v they_o ever_o in_o that_o sort_n impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o any_o without_o their_o bishop_n again_o the_o say_v primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n find_v how_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n timothy_n titus_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o order_n and_o appease_v of_o such_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n as_o arise_v among_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o want_v of_o some_o among_o they_o of_o authority_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o judgement_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o schism_n and_o contentious_a person_n may_v be_v still_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n suppress_v that_o they_o be_v whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v for_o they_o ever_o observe_v what_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n will_v work_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o and_o disobedience_n to_o their_o direction_n be_v always_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n which_o make_v they_o easy_o to_o discern_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v leave_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o clergy_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v proceed_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n there_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n but_o disorder_n scandal_n sect_n schism_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n perceive_v in_o his_o time_n what_o pride_n and_o contempt_n certain_a unstaid_a and_o contentious_a person_n show_v towards_o their_o archbishop_n do_v lay_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n these_o be_v his_o word_n quilibet_fw-la haereticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n loquens_fw-la cum_fw-la pontifice_fw-la nec_fw-la eum_fw-la vocat_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la nec_fw-la religiosissimum_fw-la nec_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la reverentia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la illi_fw-la adducit_fw-la communia_fw-la ejus_fw-la negans_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la diabolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tum_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la non_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la altissimo_fw-la and_o another_o father_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a do_v according_o observe_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v usual_o spring_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n 3._o but_o he_o quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw
that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n mean_v every_o such_o bishop_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n 8._o and_o again_o vnde_fw-la schismata_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la abortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o oriuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la superbâ_fw-la quorundam_fw-la praesumptione_n contemnitur_fw-la whence_o have_v schism_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o and_o do_v spring_n but_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n despise_v a_o three_o father_n also_o though_o at_o some_o time_n he_o have_v a_o sharp_a tooth_n against_o bishop_n as_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o his_o time_n do_v confess_v nevertheless_o that_o when_o schism_n first_o begin_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v ut_fw-la schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la also_o where_o the_o same_o father_n do_v write_v against_o the_o luciferian_o adv_fw-la and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o right_a point_n luciferianos_fw-la untrue_o by_o they_o impugned_a he_o speak_v of_o their_o authority_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n after_o this_o sort_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o eminent_a power_n from_o other_o man_n be_v not_o yield_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o roman_a empire_n have_v wrought_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n about_o it_o whilst_o in_o the_o greediness_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o state_n they_o have_v subdue_v their_o neighbour_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o turn_v their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n into_o province_n and_o consulship_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o like_a form_n of_o regiment_n leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o substitute_n to_o who_o they_o give_v sundry_a and_o different_a title_n which_o course_n hold_v by_o that_o state_n cause_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o plant_n of_o church_n when_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o frame_v their_o proceed_n as_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n which_o have_v be_v head_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o be_v still_o the_o seat_n then_o of_o the_o principal_a roman_a officer_n principal_a person_n be_v place_v who_o be_v bishop_n and_o more_o than_o bishop_n as_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n although_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n james_n be_v not_o the_o metropolitan_a seat_n or_o archbishopric_n of_o that_o province_n but_o caesarea_n who_o right_a be_v save_v in_o the_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n st._n peter_n first_o in_o antioch_n and_o then_o in_o rome_n and_o st._n mark_v in_o alexandria_n who_o remain_v in_o those_o place_n as_o be_v then_o most_o behooveful_a for_o those_o church_n as_o so_o many_o principal_a archbishop_n patriarch_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v all_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o christian_n in_o palestine_n syria_n italy_n and_o egypt_n and_o in_o other_o city_n also_o and_o country_n not_o so_o famous_a then_o as_o the_o say_v four_o there_o be_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o extent_n in_o some_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o minister_n which_o be_v in_o such_o city_n and_o in_o some_o other_o such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v the_o oversight_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o limit_n all_o which_o particular_n so_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a godly_a father_n that_o live_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o pursue_v in_o those_o day_n that_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v erect_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n remain_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n live_v whereupon_o by_o their_o example_n they_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v settle_v they_o supply_v other_o church_n either_o not_o thorough_o settle_v or_o not_o at_o all_o plant_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v with_o the_o like_a church-governor_n but_o do_v likewise_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o christianity_n do_v then_o chief_o flourish_v the_o succession_n of_o patriarchal_a archbishop_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a four_o most_o principal_a city_n jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o apostolical_a order_n be_v thus_o distribute_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o then_o in_o that_o holy_a assembly_n it_o be_v only_o but_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o continue_v idque_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conservationem_fw-la calvin_n as_o a_o very_a worthy_a man_n have_v observe_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o particular_a point_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n where_o they_o be_v place_v do_v very_o thorough_o persuade_v we_o that_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n if_o all_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a principality_n then_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v free_v of_o that_o servitude_n and_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o say_v king_n and_o prince_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n will_v notwithstanding_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v have_v settle_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o the_o like_a form_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v erect_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v establish_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o like_o heathenish_a place_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o be_v in_o every_o such_o kingdom_n minister_n in_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n bishop_n over_o minister_n and_o archbishop_n to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v they_o all_o and_o assure_o if_o when_o christian_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o have_v either_o know_v or_o regard_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o have_v deliver_v their_o church_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v their_o kingdom_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o empire_n for_o all_o that_o be_v common_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o the_o fume_n of_o presumptuous_a brain_n the_o chief_a archbishop_n either_o in_o france_n or_o spain_n have_v as_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n under_o their_o sovereign_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v over_o italy_n under_o their_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o they_o do_v now_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o or_o than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n under_o their_o most_o worthy_a sovereign_n do_v depend_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o as_o it_o will_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o we_o hope_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o that_o infinite_a authority_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v vain_o challenge_v to_o himself_o can._n vii_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o the_o subscription_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o
timothy_n of_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n though_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n or_o that_o such_o a_o impeachment_n and_o discredit_v lay_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o great_a presumption_n for_o man_n in_o these_o day_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v better_o whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n than_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a father_n do_v which_o be_v plant_v and_o live_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o present_o after_o they_o except_o they_o have_v some_o especial_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o that_o whilst_o man_n do_v labour_n to_o bring_v into_o discredit_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o themselves_o such_o credit_n as_o they_o hunt_v after_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v bring_v many_o part_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o wonderful_a uncertainty_n or_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o be_v possible_a for_o timothy_n to_o have_v observe_v those_o rule_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v he_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n except_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v some_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o first_o observe_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v so_o likewise_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o bishop_n for_o ever_o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o they_o record_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o these_o man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o historiographer_n or_o writer_n or_o that_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o continuance_n for_o ever_o of_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n they_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o divers_a man_n of_o late_o have_v be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a course_n hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o keep_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o to_o ground_n argument_n in_o some_o case_n upon_o their_o succession_n in_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v their_o beginning_n either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o some_o apostolical_a person_n or_o that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o plant_n and_o order_v of_o church_n be_v not_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o especial_o consider_v that_o many_o church_n be_v not_o leave_v full_o order_v nor_o in_o some_o place_n be_v at_o all_o plant_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v or_o that_o true_a and_o perfect_a order_n ground_v upon_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n afterward_o to_o embrace_v and_o observe_v or_o that_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o of_o late_a year_n when_o it_o receive_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o likewise_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o or_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o hold_v and_o that_o very_o true_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o establish_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n to_o that_o form_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v no_o way_n purpose_n to_o abrogate_v or_o abolish_v it_o or_o that_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o of_o late_a day_n be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o bishop_n or_o that_o it_o be_v with_o any_o probability_n to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v ever_o have_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o apostolical_a rule_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v priest_n have_v they_o not_o think_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v be_v derive_v unto_o they_o the_o say_v bishop_n from_o the_o same_o apostolical_a ordination_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o predecessor_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o judge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n necessary_a at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o without_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o many_o sect_n as_o minister_n or_o that_o when_o man_n find_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n so_o full_o and_o notable_o describe_v and_o censure_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o schismatic_n and_o contentious_a person_n they_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v their_o own_o estate_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n or_o that_o the_o church-government_n by_o we_o above_o treat_v of_o be_v true_o to_o be_v say_v to_o savour_n of_o judaisme_n more_o than_o the_o observation_n by_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o savour_v thereof_o or_o that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n what_o godly_a show_n soever_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o seek_v to_o discredit_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v by_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o some_o other_o then_o call_v to_o those_o office_n by_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o ever_o since_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a function_n or_o to_o term_v the_o same_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v antichristian_a he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n ix_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a ministry_n do_v succeed_v christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o christ_n leave_v neither_o to_o st._n peter_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n any_o temporal_a possession_n all_o that_o since_o any_o of_o they_o have_v get_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o their_o good_a benefactor_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o st._n peter_n temporal_a sovereignty_n be_v very_o idle_a the_o same_o be_v never_o know_v unto_o himself_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v and_o argue_v great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o erect_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o be_v only_o necessary_a it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o before_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n become_v actual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o king_n of_o king_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n his_o divine_a nature_n work_v more_o glorious_o in_o his_o humanity_n than_o former_o it_o have_v do_v howbeit_o although_o we_o also_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a glory_n power_n rule_n dominion_n and_o majesty_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v real_o possess_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o temporal_a government_n but_o leave_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o himself_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n and_o chief_a ensign_n of_o royal_a and_o high_a majesty_n to_o direct_v and_o
that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o have_v receive_v any_o great_a commendation_n for_o his_o plain_a deal_n in_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n do_v write_v thus_o christus_fw-la b._n petro_n aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la clavigero_fw-la terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jura_n commisti_fw-la christ_n do_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o key_n bearer_n of_o everlasting_a lise_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a empire_n to_o which_o say_v of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o cardinal_n make_v two_o answer_n testimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la nicolai_n dico_fw-la imprimis_fw-la illud_fw-la citari_fw-la à _fw-la gratiano_n d._n 22._o can._n omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la nicolai_n papae_fw-la to_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o say_v be_v cite_v by_o gratian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o testimony_n be_v forge_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v that_o testimony_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o sense_n object_v they_o make_v he_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o argument_n by_o our_o say_a canonist_n allege_v of_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v certain_o have_v scorn_v it_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o peter_n know_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o satan_n have_v possess_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o they_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n do_v only_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o wherein_o although_o there_o may_v appear_v what_o force_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v when_o it_o be_v brandish_v by_o st._n peter_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v assure_o no_o use_n of_o any_o material_a and_o civil_a sword_n for_o if_o there_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o outward_a justice_n will_v first_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o they_o have_v be_v execute_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v we_o can_v find_v to_o what_o purpose_n either_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o their_o temporal_a force_n and_o sword_n join_v together_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v vanquish_v one_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o air_n or_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o one_o man_n heart_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v enter_v and_o have_v make_v their_o habitation_n in_o it_o can._n viii_o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v under_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v otherwise_o commit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v under_o he_o by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o regal_a sceptre_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v temporal_a king_n have_v whole_o pervert_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o justify_v their_o fact_n therein_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o those_o time_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o full_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v in_o man_n heart_n or_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v erect_v such_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o conquer_v the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o thereby_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n or_o that_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v begin_v to_o reign_v in_o man_n heart_n he_o do_v not_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beget_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o it_o or_o that_o whilst_o he_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n with_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o poor_a estate_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o rich_a because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o his_o humanity_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o institute_n and_o ordain_v a_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o augment_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v through_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v not_o still_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o to_o arm_v themselves_o according_o against_o his_o force_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n but_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a disciple_n shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o his_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o their_o successor_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v hold_v their_o service_n and_o office_n under_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n of_o poor_a estate_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o bad_a usage_n and_o injury_n or_o that_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o man_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a do_v then_o enlarge_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o ordain_v by_o they_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v thereby_o make_v they_o any_o more_o partaker_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o actual_o possess_v for_o the_o state_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o free_a and_o unrestrained_a operation_n of_o his_o deity_n than_o he_o make_v their_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a body_n incorrupt_a and_o spiritual_a body_n or_o endow_v they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o any_o of_o that_o glory_n power_n and_o heavenly_a estate_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o their_o death_n and_o bless_a resurrection_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n death_n not_o exempt_n st._n peter_n do_v not_o find_v their_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n very_o suitable_a to_o their_o master_n whilst_o he_o live_v with_o they_o all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o or_o that_o either_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o successor_n either_o then_o or_o since_o that_o time_n can_v challenge_v so_o much_o as_o this_o or_o that_o one_o temporal_a farm_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n more_o than_o their_o master_n have_v or_o that_o either_o they_o be_v themselves_o possess_v with_o as_o their_o own_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o ministration_n or_o than_o be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o godly_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n or_o that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v know_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v under_o christ_n the_o sole_a temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v make_v the_o same_o know_v at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v honour_v he_o according_o as_o his_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n or_o that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n if_o st._n peter_n mean_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n by_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v much_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n if_o he_o have_v use_v such_o his_o regal_a authority_n against_o those_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o imagine_v with_o our_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o st._n peter_n sincerity_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o earnest_a with_o the_o
natural_a be_v only_a but_o schoolmaster_n do_v adorn_v by_o instruction_n and_o beautify_v their_o mind_n therefore_o schoolmaster_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o young_a lord_n and_o prince_n than_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n their_o natural_a parent_n or_o thus_o one_o end_n why_o man_n be_v first_o create_v and_o afterward_o bear_v be_v they_o king_n or_o prince_n priest_n or_o private_a person_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o support_v of_o man_n life_n husbandry_n and_o many_o other_o occupation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n than_o be_v either_o king_n prince_n lord_n or_o civil_a magistracy_n therefore_o those_o man_n base_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o man_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o high_a call_v but_o all_o christian_n general_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o great_a charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n have_v therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o call_v and_o dignity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o call_v of_o any_o one_o pastor_n priest_n prelate_n or_o pope_n now_o after_o he_o have_v dally_v with_o such_o sophistication_n and_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o fall_v upon_o some_o particular_n the_o more_o full_o as_o he_o say_v to_o express_v what_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o which_o particular_n be_v 6._o that_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v ordinariè_fw-la ordinary_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o make_v civil_a law_n or_o judge_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la he_o may_v do_v they_o all_o and_o this_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o five_o main_a reason_n ground_v god_n know_v upon_o very_o weak_a foundation_n 7._o of_o which_o his_o odd_a number_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o first_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n when_o they_o be_v both_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v command_v temporal_a prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a affair_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la n_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a good_a the_o antecedent_n of_o which_o argument_n may_v brief_o be_v refute_v for_o aught_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v for_o in_o say_v that_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v but_o where_o both_o these_o power_n be_v part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n inferior_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n who_o political_a power_n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a again_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o prefer_v the_o poor_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n subject_n to_o many_o want_n oppression_n and_o injury_n before_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o king_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n whereas_o all_o minister_n even_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o christ_n vicar_n and_o substitute_n as_o he_o be_v man_n subject_n to_o the_o say_a want_n misery_n and_o oppression_n moreover_o in_o that_o every_o soul_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o point_n of_o subjection_n there_o specify_v be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la to_o bishop_n and_o monk_n 13._o and_o not_o to_o secular_a priest_n only_a as_o chrysostom_n say_v by_o our_o interpretation_n add_v to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la si_fw-la evangelista_n si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la cuique_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la although_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o because_o for_o aught_o we_o have_v read_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v herein_o dissent_v from_o chrysostom_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o world_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whosoever_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n or_o priest_n either_o regular_a or_o secular_a can_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n another_o of_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v glad_o prove_v the_o pope_n indirect_a temporal_a power_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o absurd_a trifle_n about_o the_o first_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o very_a traitorous_a position_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a father_n for_o how_o earnest_n soever_o he_o seem_v before_o in_o refute_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o no_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o be_v infidel_n he_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o shift_v off_o that_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o juggle_n and_o indirect_a fetch_n these_o be_v his_o traitorous_a word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n 7._o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n unto_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n do_v draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o no_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n touch_v the_o presuppose_a charge_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o touch_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o we_o will_v only_o brief_o handle_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o proposition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o subject_n over_o their_o sovereign_n where_o after_o he_o have_v abuse_v a_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n and_o spend_v some_o idle_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n although_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o depose_v nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o christian_n do_v then_o want_v temporal_a force_n for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v lawful_o so_o have_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o where_o he_o command_v new_a judge_n of_o temporal_a cause_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christian_n that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o text_n the_o cardinal_n make_v this_o gloss_n sicut_fw-la novi_fw-la judices_fw-la constitui_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la propter_fw-la eandem_fw-la causam_fw-la si_fw-la vires_fw-la adfuissent_fw-la as_o new_a judge_n may_v have_v be_v appoint_v so_o may_v new_a prince_n and_o king_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o force_n to_o have_v create_v to_o themselves_o such_o new_a king_n and_o prince_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n who_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o hard_a straight_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n live_v and_o die_v under_o
fault_n what_o the_o cardinal_n friend_n will_v say_v of_o his_o pervert_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n with_o so_o desperate_a a_o exposition_n we_o be_v uncertain_a but_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o miserable_a that_o can_v be_v uphold_v without_o so_o apparent_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o observation_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o once_o have_v past_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o modesty_n or_o rather_o piety_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o presumption_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v to_o ground_v another_o of_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n indirect_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n upon_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n touch_v which_o word_n because_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o entreat_v we_o will_v here_o be_v silent_a and_o address_v ourselves_o to_o his_o four_o reason_n as_o idle_a and_o as_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n they_o be_v receive_v cum_fw-la pacto_fw-la expresso_fw-la vel_fw-la tacito_fw-la with_o a_o condition_n express_v or_o imply_v without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o that_o they_o do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la regni_fw-la perdendi_fw-la even_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n therefore_o when_o they_o become_v heretic_n or_o do_v hinder_v religion_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o depose_v from_o their_o principality_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v depose_v for_o answer_v whereof_o first_o we_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v publish_v we_o can_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o express_a covenant_n as_o the_o cardinal_n here_o mention_v require_v of_o any_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v christen_v baptism_n be_v the_o entrance_n ordain_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o kingdom_n all_o who_o be_v thereby_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o of_o what_o call_v or_o condition_n sooner_o they_o be_v as_o well_o poor_a as_o rich_a private_a person_n as_o prince_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o baptism_n practise_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o aught_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a either_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n by_o their_o surety_n to_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o and_o carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o wilful_a breach_n of_o any_o of_o which_o point_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o without_o repentance_n do_v indeed_o deprive_v every_o christian_a man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v from_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v by_o his_o say_a profession_n and_o promise_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v from_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o that_o any_o man_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o promise_v make_v when_o he_o be_v baptise_a shall_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o gain_v not_o by_o his_o baptism_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o receive_v any_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o baptism_n but_o either_o upon_o condition_n in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o implication_n make_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o godfather_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v his_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o cardinal_n drift_n show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v certain_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a baptism_n these_o secret_a intention_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o contain_v any_o such_o express_a contract_n as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o hide_a compact_n such_o as_o man_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o ever_o dream_v of_o or_o suspect_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v well_o become_v the_o impostor_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o who_o day_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o such_o juggle_n or_o snare_n lay_v to_o hazard_n and_o entangle_v man_n temporal_a estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a or_o which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o do_v not_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v in_o that_o respect_n evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o whether_o this_o underhand_a bargain_v be_v suitable_a or_o no_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o man_n who_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v do_v thereby_o bind_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v under_o pain_n to_o lose_v all_o their_o worldly_a estate_n the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v not_o rather_o have_v hinder_v than_o either_o promote_v or_o further_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v it_o assure_o the_o grecian_n who_o do_v so_o long_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v over_o all_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystical_a point_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n or_o else_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o continual_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v many_o way_n testify_v by_o sundry_a ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o we_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o impudent_a a_o fiction_n and_o therefore_o will_v come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v principal_a reason_n of_o the_o pope_n say_a indirect_a temporal_a authority_n to_o toss_v king_n and_o kingdom_n up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o list_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n say_v he_o must_v be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o herself_o in_o order_n to_o her_o own_o end_n for_o such_o be_v all_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v well_o institute_v and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o necessary_a power_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o her_o own_o end_n but_o the_o power_n of_o use_v and_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n because_o otherwise_o evil_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n have_v this_o power_n hitherto_o the_o cardinal_n the_o substance_n of_o who_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o to_o punish_v king_n by_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n if_o he_o hold_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o which_o vain_a and_o false_a assertion_n there_o be_v very_o many_o most_o direct_a and_o apparent_a argument_n we_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o few_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o primitive_a
great_a temporal_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n as_o without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o zealous_a to_o have_v preach_v and_o divulge_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o posterity_n as_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n through_o their_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v over_o by_o god_n unto_o those_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o maintain_v they_o as_o stiff_o as_o though_o they_o be_v true_a than_o once_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o this_o suppose_a temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o end_n so_o often_o mention_v or_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o dissemble_v it_o or_o to_o write_v of_o it_o so_o dark_o as_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wonderful_o blind_v the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n in_o this_o particular_a matter_n among_o many_o other_o in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n consider_v they_o dare_v presume_v to_o maintain_v it_o so_o confident_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o temporal_a authority_n indirect_o in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o true_a spiritual_a end_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o her_o true_a member_n christ_n may_v retain_v his_o possession_n of_o they_o through_o their_o faith_n and_o diligence_n to_o repel_v satan_n who_o daily_o labour_v to_o regain_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o any_o temporal_a authority_n manage_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o commandment_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v any_o force_n or_o power_n to_o work_v or_o procure_v this_o spiritual_a end_n either_o by_o expelling_a or_o repel_v of_o satan_n or_o to_o nourish_v faith_n or_o to_o continue_v the_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o impious_a and_o a_o profane_a assertion_n for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n undertake_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o godly_a bishop_n and_o true_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o procure_v to_o the_o church_n her_o spiritual_a end_n without_o the_o pope_n carnal_a weapon_n or_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n when_o to_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o cardinal_n it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a he_o do_v great_o err_v cap._n xi_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o of_o one_o visible_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o and_o 36_o the_o chapter_n of_o our_o first_o book_n we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n after_o their_o transgression_n through_o adam_n fall_n do_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n but_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o appoint_v several_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o his_o substitute_n to_o rule_v the_o same_o under_o he_o in_o their_o several_a country_n and_o kingdom_n leave_v no_o one_o emperor_n or_o temporal_a monarch_n to_o govern_v they_o all_o but_o likewise_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n erect_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v his_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o do_v profess_v his_o name_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o only_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v right_o to_o be_v term_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n do_v appoint_v no_o one_o priest_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o several_a priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o particular_a church_n in_o every_o province_n country_n and_o nation_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v his_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o catholic_n church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o do_v he_o still_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o any_o of_o those_o vain_a pretence_n and_o ridiculous_a usurpation_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o their_o adherent_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon-law_n sanctam_fw-la not_o long_o since_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o a_o glossographer_n and_o now_o a_o authentical_a canonist_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n dicò_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la debet_fw-la dominari_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la i_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n ought_v to_o domineer_v over_o every_o humane_a creature_n and_o why_o say_v he_o so_o forsooth_o per_fw-la rationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hostiensis_n inducit_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la for_o certain_a cause_n and_o reason_n which_o hostiensis_n another_o canonist_n do_v allege_v in_o his_o sum_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o he_o have_v another_o motive_n which_o he_o set_v down_o thus_o item_n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o because_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o from_o everlasting_a be_v the_o natural_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n he_o may_v have_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o deposition_n and_o damnation_n and_o any_o other_o sentence_n vtpote_fw-la in_fw-la personas_fw-la quas_fw-la creaverat_fw-la &_o donis_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la &_o gratuitis_fw-la dotaverat_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la conservabat_fw-la as_o against_o person_n who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o endow_v with_o natural_a and_o free_a gift_n and_o also_o who_o he_o do_v preserve_v &_o eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v he_o his_o vicar_n may_v so_o do_v what_o will_v pope_n gregory_n by_o his_o canonist_n make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v person_n of_o the_o pope_n creation_n or_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v on_o they_o free_o any_o gift_n or_o benefit_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o their_o preservation_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o good_a favour_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o idle_a canonist_n his_o wit_n do_v serve_v he_o no_o better_o than_o to_o make_v in_o effect_n this_o fond_a collection_n christ_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v govern_v rule_n dispose_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o own_o creature_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v likewise_o govern_v rule_n dispose_n and_o preserve_v they_o all_o though_o he_o create_v none_o of_o they_o and_o why_o must_v he_o so_o do_v he_o want_v not_o a_o very_a substantial_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o collect_v which_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n nam_fw-la non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentià _fw-la ejus_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la iste_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-la idem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la successoribus_fw-la petri_n cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la absurditas_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la petri_n humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatam_fw-la sine_fw-la regimine_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la for_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v think_v a_o person_n of_o sufficient_a discretion_n that_o with_o his_o reverence_n i_o may_v so_o speak_v except_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o such_o vicar_n who_o may_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o his_o vicar_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n see_v the_o same_o absurdity_n must_v follow_v if_o after_o peter_n death_n he_o
to_o a_o house_n to_o a_o ship_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v but_o one_o captain_n one_o humane_a head_n one_o king_n one_o pastor_n one_o housholder_n and_o one_o pilot_n that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o proper_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o govern_v the_o same_o spiritual_o yet_o she_o have_v need_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o minister_n be_v needless_a that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o underneath_o he_o by_o who_o she_o may_v be_v govern_v as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v present_a may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n himself_o but_o be_v absent_a do_v usual_o appoint_v another_o under_o he_o who_o be_v call_v his_o viceroy_n that_o every_o diocese_n and_o province_n have_v her_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o within_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o chief_a bishop_n and_o judge_n upon_o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o depend_v many_o more_o be_v the_o reason_n ground_v upon_o divers_a other_o similitude_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v heap_v up_o together_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n authority_n all_o of_o they_o be_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a that_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o host_n well_o order_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o a_o house_n and_o to_o a_o ship_n so_o christ_n only_o be_v intend_v thereby_o to_o be_v her_o only_a general_n her_o only_a head_n her_o only_a king_n her_o only_a shepherd_n her_o only_a housholder_n and_o her_o only_a pilot._n neither_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v enforce_v from_o the_o word_n mention_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n but_o that_o as_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v through_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n ordain_v whereby_o we_o have_v our_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o be_v make_v particular_a member_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n beside_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o host_n well_o order_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o flock_n to_o a_o house_n to_o a_o ship_n so_o may_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a title_n respective_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o host_n under_o he_o well_o order_v and_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o as_o one_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n from_o who_o as_o from_o their_o head_n they_o have_v their_o sense_n understanding_n and_o motion_n the_o whole_a universal_a world_n be_v but_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o it_o rule_v and_o dispose_v it_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v with_o he_o but_o one_o flock_n and_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o it_o all_o man_n in_o it_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n to_o who_o he_o give_v food_n and_o sustentation_n in_o due_a season_n also_o he_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o good_a housholder_n do_v order_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o business_n and_o trouble_n appertain_v to_o his_o family_n likewife_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v apt_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n in_o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o mankind_n live_v in_o it_o be_v subject_a as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o contrary_a wind_n tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o which_o ship_n be_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a pilot_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v and_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fold_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o may_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o fold_n in_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o mankind_n general_o his_o heavenly_a care_n and_o providence_n evermore_o protect_v they_o moreover_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n one_o head_n or_o spiritual_a ruler_n of_o it_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n one_o christian_a faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o gospel_n one_o truth_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a form_n or_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o several_a theological_a virtue_n and_o one_o inheritance_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v teach_v embrace_v and_o expect_v by_o all_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o creator_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a emperor_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o one_o moral_a faith_n one_o nature_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o all_o one_o rule_n and_o nature_n of_o justice_n one_o moral_a law_n one_o nature_n of_o equity_n one_o kind_a form_n or_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o several_a virtue_n both_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o occasion_n require_v in_o this_o one_o empire_n by_o as_o many_o as_o expect_v from_o christ_n their_o emperor_n any_o happy_a success_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n but_o as_o all_o these_o unity_n in_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o warrant_v this_o assertion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o temporal_a king_n or_o emperor_n under_o christ_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o aforesaid_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o establish_v or_o uphold_v this_o inference_n that_o one_o pope_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o government_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n make_v all_o mankind_n of_o one_o adam_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o depend_v upon_o one_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v collect_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o emperor_n for_o cause_n temporal_a as_o upon_o one_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a likewise_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a conceit_n that_o our_o jesuit_n maintain_v when_o he_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o underneath_o he_o by_o who_o she_o may_v be_v govern_v as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v present_a may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n himself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a appoint_v his_o viceroy_n of_o likelihood_n this_o fellow_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v his_o grand_a deputy_n for_o otherwise_o by_o his_o own_o example_n christ_n may_v govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n without_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o king_n rule_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n need_v no_o viceroy_n that_o christ_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n but_o do_v by_o his_o power_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o meaning_n that_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o do_v he_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o their_o comfort_n he_o will_v leave_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o place_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n st._n peter_n successor_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v 13._o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o again_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 17._o again_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o
shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 26._o again_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 18._o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o which_o he_o do_v continual_o when_o he_o uphold_v his_o church_n daily_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o that_o do_v malign_v it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v far_o more_o right_o and_o safe_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar-general_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o we_o may_v ascribe_v that_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o present_a and_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n general_o but_o to_o aid_v and_o comfort_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v we_o have_v before_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o himself_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o appoint_v any_o one_o emperor_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o any_o one_o priest_n or_o archbishop_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o say_v one_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o visible_a in_o this_o world_n than_o be_v the_o say_v one_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o they_o as_o by_o this_o or_o that_o national_a church_n by_o this_o or_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n suitable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n order_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o kingdom_n as_o before_o in_o another_o place_n we_o have_v observe_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n to_o govern_v the_o particular_a church_n therein_o plant_v priest_n minister_n in_o every_o particular_a parish_n and_o over_o they_o bishop_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o likewise_o archbishop_n to_o have_v the_o inspection_n and_o charge_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n ordain_v in_o substance_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n appoint_v king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o their_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o divers_a sort_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n under_o he_o in_o every_o kingdom_n country_n and_o sovereign_a principality_n some_o of_o their_o say_a inferior_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n from_o their_o sovereign_n in_o particular_a parish_n some_o in_o hundred_o some_o in_o shire_n or_o country_n and_o some_o in_o government_n of_o large_a extent_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o divers_a degree_n of_o person_n one_o over_o another_o and_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n excel_v they_o all_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v all_o their_o subject_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o magistracy_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_n as_o well_o at_o our_o say_a jesuit_n where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o proper_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o govern_v the_o same_o spiritual_o yet_o she_o have_v need_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o minister_n be_v needless_a as_o likewise_o at_o our_o countryman_n harding_n who_o say_v as_o be_v above-noted_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o defer_v to_o one_o man_n that_o be_v to_z peter_z and_o his_o successor_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v bring_v among_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n which_o be_v call_v a_o anarchy_n for_o be_v these_o their_o vain_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n true_a then_o will_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n follow_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o proper_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o create_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o have_v need_n of_o one_o visible_a monarch_n or_o otherwise_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o king_n prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v needless_a or_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v leave_v among_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n so_o much_o abhor_v of_o prince_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o anarchy_n which_o be_v a_o state_n for_o lack_v of_o order_n in_o governor_n without_o any_o government_n at_o all_o the_o fondness_n of_o which_o two_o consequent_n do_v so_o plain_o argue_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o two_o former_a as_o we_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n of_o they_o for_o if_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n will_v banish_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o usurp_v authority_n as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o brittany_n have_v do_v and_o retain_v under_o they_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o other_o degree_n of_o minister_n as_o before_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n specify_v they_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n as_o well_o govern_v by_o they_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n without_o one_o pope_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o own_o regal_a and_o sovereign_a form_n of_o government_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n and_o country_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o one_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o command_v or_o direct_v they_o and_o for_o a_o example_n not_o to_o be_v control_v to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o here_o we_o affirm_v we_o leave_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v own_o form_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v by_o himself_o among_o his_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o mist_n and_o darkness_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v daily_o seek_v to_o dim_v their_o eye_n have_v have_v long_o since_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o light_n and_o truth_n about_o 400._o and_o some_o odd_a year_n since_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o both_o of_o they_o king_n of_o england_n first_o baldwin_n and_o then_o hubertus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a cathedral_n church_n in_o lambeth_n the_o say_v king_n and_o archbishop_n have_v a_o resolution_n utter_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n authority_n if_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o allegation_n to_o pope_n celestine_n against_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n do_v inform_v he_o true_o these_o be_v their_o word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o reginaldus_n one_o of_o the_o say_a monk_n as_o it_o seem_v then_o live_v who_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o that_o matter_n 1._o in_o tantum_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la opus_fw-la processit_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la decanus_n praepositus_fw-la &_o plusquam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la canonici_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la fundati_fw-la genere_fw-la nobiles_fw-la divitiis_fw-la affluentes_fw-la cognati_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la quidam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la regi_fw-la adhaerent_fw-la quidam_fw-la fisci_fw-la negotia_fw-la administrantes_fw-la familiares_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o iisdem_fw-la confoederati_fw-la adversuss_v tantos_fw-la &_o tale_n quid_fw-la poterit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cantuariensis_n certè_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la ne_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la occasione_n sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la autoritati_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la derogetur_fw-la quùm_fw-la enim_fw-la fundaretur_fw-la canonica_n illa_fw-la vox_fw-la erat_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la singulorum_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la essent_fw-la
episcopi_fw-la quasi_fw-la cardinal_n archiepiscopus_fw-la sederet_fw-la quasi_fw-la papa_n &_o ibi_fw-la omnis_fw-la appellatio_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la machinabatur_fw-la approbant_fw-la quamplures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possent_fw-la de_fw-la sub_fw-la jugo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colla_fw-la excutere_fw-la now_o the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v so_o forward_o that_o there_o be_v ordain_v there_o a_o dean_n a_o provost_n and_o more_o than_o 40._o canon_n found_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o birth_n nobleman_n abound_v in_o wealth_n ally_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n some_o have_v office_n in_o the_o exchequer_n all_o of_o they_o familiar_a friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o against_o such_o and_o so_o great_a person_n what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n able_a to_o do_v certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v hereby_o be_v overthrow_v but_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v in_o england_n be_v great_o diminish_v und_fw-ge prejudice_v for_o when_o this_o canonry_n or_o cathedral_n church_n be_v found_v it_o be_v the_o common_a fame_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o every_o man_n that_o it_o be_v found_v to_o this_o end_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v cardinal_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v sit_v among_o they_o as_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o all_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n shall_v be_v determine_v this_o assure_o be_v plot_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o same_o very_a many_o bishop_n do_v allow_v for_o this_o cause_n or_o end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v their_o neck_n from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o celestin_n the_o four_o the_o cardinal_n be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a be_v great_o move_v and_o offend_v therewith_o the_o emperor_n find_v his_o advice_n unto_o they_o to_o hasten_v their_o choice_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v and_o how_o dishonest_o some_o of_o they_o have_v break_v their_o promise_n and_o oath_n unto_o he_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n he_o gather_v a_o great_a host_n and_o deal_v sharp_o with_o they_o and_o from_o france_n they_o receive_v a_o message_n that_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o dally_v as_o they_o do_v in_o prolong_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n they_o will_v utter_o leave_v rome_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o pope_n of_o their_o own_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps._n hereof_o matthew_n paris_n write_v thus_o 1243._o per_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la miserunt_fw-la franci_n solennes_n nuncios_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la significantes_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la praecisè_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cardinal_n papam_fw-la ritè_fw-la eligentes_fw-la vniversali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solatium_fw-la pastorale_n maturiùs_fw-la providerent_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la franci_n propter_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la de_fw-la sibi_fw-la eligendo_fw-la &_o providendo_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la citra_fw-la montes_n cui_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la quantocyùs_fw-la contrectarent_fw-la about_o that_o time_n the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v send_v their_o solemn_a messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n signify_v unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o precise_o and_o effectual_o that_o either_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v more_o speedy_o provide_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n her_o pastoral_a comfort_n by_o their_o due_a choice_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n or_o else_o they_o themselves_o the_o french_a because_o of_o their_o negligence_n will_v forthwith_o fall_v into_o deliberation_n of_o choose_v and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o a_o pope_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n who_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v thus_o the_o say_a history_n whereby_o as_o also_o by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o both_o england_n and_o france_n be_v long_o since_o in_o deliberation_n to_o have_v abandon_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o both_o those_o kingdom_n as_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o universal_a overswaying_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o that_o the_o church_n within_o their_o several_a country_n and_o territory_n may_v receive_v as_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v not_o of_o one_o king_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a king_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v not_o of_o one_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o of_o every_o archbishop_n in_o any_o national_a church_n and_o province_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o viz._n of_o king_n for_o temporal_a cause_n and_o of_o archbishop_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o be_v the_o best_a order_n the_o great_a strength_n the_o most_o stability_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o easy_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o rule_v we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o whereby_o we_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n settle_v then_o almost_o in_o every_o country_n and_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v so_o good_a success_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n nor_o have_v any_o assistance_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o only_a minister_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v their_o parishioner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o bishop_n over_o they_o in_o every_o diocese_n to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o several_a people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n or_o run_v into_o schism_n and_o archbishop_n over_o they_o all_o in_o every_o national_a church_n and_o province_n for_o the_o moderate_n and_o appease_v of_o such_o opposition_n and_o dissension_n as_o may_v otherwise_o have_v rise_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v wrought_v great_a distraction_n betwixt_o their_o diocesan_n church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o say_v particular_a church_n like_o to_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n wherein_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v become_v to_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v as_o well_o the_o say_a archbishop_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o christian_n bishop_n minister_n and_o parishioner_n that_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n may_v execute_v and_o discharge_v their_o distinct_a office_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a here_o we_o do_v only_o still_o prosecute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v she_o great_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o the_o folly_n if_o not_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o either_o see_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o peace_n and_o quietness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n without_o one_o pope_n to_o govern_v they_o all_o as_o by_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temporal_a government_n in_o the_o world_n without_o one_o temporal_a monarch_n to_o rule_v and_o oversway_v they_o for_o our_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v more_o to_o any_o want_n of_o discretion_n and_o due_a providence_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o he_o have_v not_o assign_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o one_o king_n or_o emperor_n rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o audacious_a temerity_n and_o presumption_n that_o will_v either_o enforce_v
our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o they_o think_v good_a to_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o divide_v stake_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o they_o for_o a_o person_n of_o little_a discretion_n and_o providence_n and_o to_o have_v deal_v absurd_o in_o order_v and_o settle_v the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v order_v and_o settle_v the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n which_o profane_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a proceed_n with_o christ_n will_v no_o doubt_n in_o short_a time_n receive_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n in_o that_o although_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v long_o wrought_v in_o a_o mystery_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o time_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n during_o their_o life_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n vaunt_a that_o the_o say_a temple_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n yet_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o disclose_v to_o be_v that_o impostor_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o satan_n have_v with_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o deceiveableness_n and_o unrighteousness_n long_o abuse_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o till_o this_o work_n be_v thorough_o effect_v we_o be_v not_o to_o censure_v christ_n either_o for_o his_o discretion_n or_o divine_a providence_n but_o indeed_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v they_o both_o consider_v that_o by_o his_o government_n both_o of_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_n church_n as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o we_o have_v before_o express_v by_o several_a king_n and_o priest_n within_o their_o kingdom_n province_n and_o diocese_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o they_o certain_a general_a rule_n and_o motive_n which_o be_v diligent_o observe_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o though_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n therein_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o good_a reason_n to_o persuade_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o live_v quiet_o with_o their_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v at_o a_o firm_a league_n and_o friendship_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o heavenly_a king_n be_v member_n and_o subject_n of_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v but_o one_o moral_a faith_n one_o rule_n of_o justice_n one_o square_a for_o equity_n one_o nature_n of_o truth_n one_o moral_a law_n one_o kind_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o several_a virtue_n both_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a one_o natural_a instinct_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o one_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v small_a comfort_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n one_o over_o another_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n with_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o uniformity_n for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o that_o they_o well_o know_v they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n one_o heavenly_a spiritual_a king_n or_o archbishop_n be_v all_o of_o they_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n one_o hope_n one_o bond_n of_o charity_n one_o redemption_n and_o one_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v such_o argument_n of_o mutual_a consociation_n in_o those_o day_n as_o when_o any_o great_a matter_n of_o importance_n do_v fall_v out_o in_o any_o one_o country_n through_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n and_o crafty_a seducer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o perhaps_o be_v countenance_v with_o some_o of_o strength_n and_o great_a power_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v withstand_v their_o neighbour_n church_n adjoin_v do_v sometime_o assist_v they_o by_o their_o letter_n with_o the_o best_a counsel_n they_o can_v give_v they_o and_o sometime_o do_v send_v some_o especial_a learned_a man_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a suppress_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o sometime_o when_o occasion_n fall_v out_o thereunto_o move_a sundry_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o several_a country_n with_o other_o learned_a priest_n and_o person_n of_o principal_a note_n do_v as_o they_o may_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n meet_v together_o and_o upon_o due_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n do_v so_o order_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n as_o thereby_o heresy_n and_o contention_n be_v still_o suppress_v and_o the_o church_n in_o those_o country_n receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n and_o if_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o preserve_v how_o much_o more_o now_o under_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v it_o be_v strengthen_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v without_o the_o pope_n not_o only_a within_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o likewise_o throughout_o in_o effect_n all_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christian_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n will_v agree_v together_o for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o heresy_n error_n imposture_n and_o presumption_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o and_o be_v now_o miserable_o shake_v and_o disturb_v may_v be_v at_o the_o last_o utter_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v many_o other_o mean_n may_v here_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v without_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o resemble_v and_o compare_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o every_o national_a church_n may_v as_o well_o subsist_v of_o herself_o without_o one_o universal_a bishop_n as_o every_o kingdom_n may_v do_v without_o one_o general_a monarch_n nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a tractate_n we_o have_v be_v very_o tedious_a and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v perhaps_o by_o some_o that_o our_o pain_n therein_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a because_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v in_o effect_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n of_o one_o emperor_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v of_o one_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n indeed_o upon_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o adversary_n find_v that_o by_o their_o argument_n to_o bolster_v up_o his_o say_a authority_n the_o erection_n of_o one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o temporal_a cause_n be_v as_o necessary_o to_o be_v enforce_v as_o of_o one_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o most_o admirable_a insolency_n and_o most_o high_a presumption_n as_o that_o they_o dare_v affirm_v and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o all_o modesty_n to_o maintain_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o mystery_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o manage_v and_o by_o piecemeal_n unfold_v after_o this_o sort_n viz._n that_o to_o ease_v the_o pope_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v oppress_v with_o multitude_n of_o affair_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o do_v direct_v the_o especial_a affair_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o do_v assign_v unto_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o create_v and_o delegate_v under_o he_o as_o his_o feudatary_n or_o vassal_n this_o one_o suppose_a emperor_n to_o who_o they_o say_v he_o may_v commit_v the_o special_a execution_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o put_v up_o at_o his_o direction_n and_o commandment_n 20._o and_o for_o this_o one_o base_a emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n many_o be_v now_o as_o busy_a as_o other_o be_v carerius_fw-la to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v
a_o abstract_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o compare_v those_o that_o be_v before_o victor_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v say_v thus_o in_o his_o papis_fw-la abundat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la malesuaeda_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o spirit_n abound_v in_o the_o former_a pope_n but_o in_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o the_o seduce_a flesh_n some_o more_o light_a whereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o say_v undermine_v ambition_n break_v out_o little_a above_o 50._o year_n after_o victor_n in_o cornelius_n the_o 22_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a trouble_n he_o have_v at_o home_n with_o his_o fellow-counter-pope_n novatianus_n can_v find_v such_o leisure_n under_o pretence_n of_o importunity_n and_o threaten_n as_o to_o entertain_v a_o complaint_n against_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v prefer_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o felicissimus_n a_o priest_n send_v to_o rome_n from_o fortunatus_n a_o usurp_a and_o schismatical_a bishop_n who_o together_o with_o felicissimus_n st._n cyprian_n with_o other_o african_a bishop_n have_v lawful_o excommunicate_v for_o sundry_a their_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a action_n with_o which_o injurious_a course_n st._n cyprian_n be_v make_v acquaint_v and_o somewhat_o move_v he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o justify_v his_o proceed_n and_o dislike_v those_o of_o his_o adversary_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n among_o they_o and_o that_o also_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v second_o for_o that_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v commit_v to_o several_a bishop_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v be_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o god_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o say_v it_o do_v not_o become_v those_o over_o who_o we_o bear_v rule_v to_o run_v gad_v about_o nor_o by_o their_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n to_o break_v the_o unite_a concord_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v seem_v unto_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o outcast_a person_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n it_o appear_v furthermore_o that_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v 4._o patriarch_n who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o inspection_n and_o especial_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o church_n that_o be_v several_o assign_v unto_o they_o 39_o in_o which_o distribution_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n get_v the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v then_o think_v convenient_a to_o seat_v their_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a much_o resemble_v the_o prerogative_n which_o those_o city_n have_v in_o cause_n temporal_a of_o all_o the_o eastern_a lieutenantship_n that_o of_o syria_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o antioch_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n of_o that_o province_n be_v make_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n afterwards_o likewise_o alexandria_n exceed_v much_o in_o honour_n the_o city_n of_o antioch_n another_o patriarch_n be_v there_o place_v who_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n whereby_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n because_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o point_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sedi_fw-la veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la patres_fw-la meritò_fw-la dedêrunt_fw-la primatum_fw-la quòd_fw-la illa_fw-la civitas_n aliis_fw-la imperaret_fw-la howbeit_o this_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a confirm_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v little_o more_o respect_v than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o a_o principal_a person_n afterward_o of_o that_o rank_a testify_v 288._o say_v ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la parvus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la respectus_fw-la before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v little_a respect_n bear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o we_o doubt_v not_o by_o the_o premise_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o equal_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o patriarchship_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n as_o by_o their_o subsequent_a practice_n it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v placet_fw-la eye_n john_n overall_n cap._n iii_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n do_v in_o his_o zeal_n great_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o endow_v of_o that_o bishopric_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o temporal_a possession_n beside_o whether_o it_o grow_v from_o the_o cunning_a of_o those_o bishop_n and_o their_o especial_a instrument_n or_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o both_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o within_o some_o 47._o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n that_o bishopric_n be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a wealth_n as_o when_o it_o be_v void_a damas_n many_o trouble_n garboil_n and_o contention_n arise_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o liberius_n the_o second_o bishop_n after_o constantine_n such_o be_v the_o tumult_n in_o rome_n betwixt_o damasus_n and_o vrsinus_n in_o strive_v for_o that_o place_n as_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sicininus_fw-la slay_v on_o both_o side_n in_o one_o day_n 137._o person_n and_o great_a labour_n be_v take_v before_o the_o people_n can_v be_v appease_v whereat_o say_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o history_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v desirous_a of_o that_o preferment_n consider_v that_o when_o they_o have_v get_v it_o they_o may_v ever_o afterward_o be_v secure_a they_o be_v so_o enrich_v with_o the_o oblation_n of_o matron_n they_o ride_v abroad_o in_o their_o coach_n so_o curious_o attire_v and_o in_o their_o diet_n be_v so_o delicate_a and_o profuse_a pammach_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la convivia_fw-la regales_fw-la superent_fw-la mensas_fw-la as_o their_o feast_n exceed_v the_o fare_n of_o king_n insomuch_o as_o a_o desperate_a heathen_a man_n be_v accustom_v in_o scorn_n to_o damasus_n after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o his_o adversary_n to_o cast_v out_o these_o word_n facite_fw-la i_o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la protinus_fw-la christianus_n make_v i_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v present_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o allure_a plenty_n and_o delicacy_n be_v add_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o the_o aspire_a humour_n of_o those_o bishop_n their_o ambition_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o insomuch_o as_o they_o hardly_o endure_v that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v any_o extraordinary_a reputation_n be_v ever_o most_o jealous_a of_o their_o own_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o 40._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n find_v themselves_o grieve_a of_o likelihood_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o rome_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v constantinople_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v define_v with_o one_o consent_n 13._o that_o as_o cause_n do_v arise_v in_o any_o province_n 1._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o furthermore_o they_o make_v this_o canon_n constantinopolitanae_n civitatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habere_fw-la oportet_fw-la primatûs_fw-la honorem_fw-la post_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la proptereà _fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la nova_fw-la roma_fw-la council_n with_o these_o proceed_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v afterward_o as_o one_o note_v much_o discontent_a as_o fear_v we_o suppose_v lest_o by_o these_o beginning_n new_a rome_n may_v in_o time_n more_o prejudice_n old_a rome_n 28._o than_o they_o can_v well_o brook_v or_o endure_v but_o that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o do_v arise_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o they_o dislike_v it_o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o inconvenience_n as_o they_o may_v after_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n one_o apiarius_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o africa_n and_o thereupon_o appeal_n to_o rome_n zosimus_n the_o
bishop_n there_o do_v very_o ready_o embrace_v his_o cause_n and_o without_o hear_v of_o the_o other_o side_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o so_o absolve_v he_o which_o fact_n of_o his_o be_v afterward_o approve_v by_o boniface_n the_o first_o and_o caelestinus_n the_o first_o pretend_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o in_o all_o civil_a cause_n for_o these_o western_a part_n there_o lie_v appeal_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o man_n receive_v as_o they_o think_v injury_n under_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o other_o bishop_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n and_o to_o justify_v that_o their_o ambitious_a challenge_n they_o forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v direct_o prove_v in_o the_o african_a council_n hold_v at_o hippo_n about_o the_o year_n 423._o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a council_n in_o which_o number_n st._n augustin_n be_v one_o perceive_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mean_v by_o that_o sleight_n 101._o viz._n that_o if_o once_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n they_o will_v short_o after_o grow_v to_o challenge_v some_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o say_a church_n do_v to_o prevent_v the_o same_o make_v two_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n will_v appeal_v from_o their_o bishop_n they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o african_a council_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n add_v this_o penalty_n that_o if_o any_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o transmarine_a part_n 92._o à _fw-fr nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la and_o their_o second_o decree_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o gratian_n primae_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vel_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la pontif_n sed_fw-la tantù_fw-fr primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v vex_v with_o this_o council_n and_o how_o from_o time_n to_o time_n they_o seek_v to_o discredit_v it_o as_o also_o what_o shift_n and_o device_n their_o late_a proctor_n have_v find_v out_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o whole_a action_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o can_v be_v suppress_v by_o any_o such_o shift_n or_o practice_n whatsoever_o placet_fw-la eye_n john_n overall_n cap._n iu._n although_o the_o say_a council_n of_o africa_n trouble_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v abovemention_v yet_o short_o after_o some_o other_o new_a occasion_n happen_v which_o sting_v they_o more_o sharp_o for_o about_o the_o year_n 451._o when_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o very_o great_a honour_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o the_o general_n council_n 28._o hold_v at_o chalcedon_n to_o make_v this_o canon_n follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v just_o grant_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n bear_v then_o the_o chief_a sway_n and_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n 150._o godly_a bishop_n be_v move_v do_v grant_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v then_o honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a rome_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a she_o ought_v to_o be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v as_o well_o as_o rome_n chalced._n be_v the_o next_o after_o she_o against_o this_o canon_n pope_n leo_n storm_v exceed_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v of_o late_a year_n seek_v to_o be_v discredit_v but_o the_o great_a and_o main_a quarrel_n betwixt_o new_a rome_n and_o old_a rome_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 586._o when_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v needs_o be_v account_v the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o challenge_n do_v the_o rather_o move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o find_v that_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n incline_v great_o to_o his_o desire_n whereupon_o pelagius_n the_o second_o and_o after_o he_o gregorius_n the_o first_o as_o fear_v the_o issue_n that_o may_v ensue_v of_o that_o contention_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o blow_v successive_o both_o of_o they_o a_o hasty_a retreat_n and_o pretend_v very_o earnest_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o seek_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o first_o pelagius_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o say_a john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o to_o certain_a bishop_n pelag._n let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n ever_o use_v this_o so_o profane_a a_o word_n council_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v derogate_a from_o they_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o any_o respect_n how_o little_a soever_o to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o gregory_n in_o this_o point_n exceed_v ibid._n he_o tell_v mauricius_n the_o emperor_n 38._o and_o other_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o admit_v of_o that_o name_n of_o singularity_n 34._o and_o profane_a title_n 38._o that_o john_n his_o endeavour_n therein_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n draw_v near_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v i_o confident_o affirm_v mauricium_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v he_o do_v in_o his_o pride_n make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n after_o gregory_n succeed_v sabinianus_n who_o have_v so_o hard_a a_o conceit_n of_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v burn_v his_o book_n rather_o as_o we_o suppose_v because_o he_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n than_o for_o either_o of_o the_o conjecture_n 1._o which_o platina_n mention_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o say_a contention_n be_v this_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o phocas_n his_o servant_n and_o phocas_n himself_o have_v get_v the_o empire_n 3._o boniface_n the_o three_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o he_o after_o much_o and_o great_a opposition_n as_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o account_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la 3._o which_o another_o man_n of_o great_a account_n among_o they_o in_o these_o day_n report_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o primacy_n be_v again_o determine_v by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a council_n and_o father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o his_o again_o he_o may_v well_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o as_o also_o his_o phrase_n of_o council_n and_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o prefer_v in_o this_o point_n platina_n before_o he_o 3._o who_o make_v neither_o mention_n of_o council_n nor_o father_n deal_v more_o true_o and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la conabatur_fw-la that_o place_n which_o boniface_n obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v obtain_v upon_o these_o ground_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n insist_v eo_fw-la loci_fw-la primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ubi_fw-la imperii_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o agent_n that_o constantinople_n be_v but_o a_o colony_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v account_v caput_fw-la imperii_fw-la that_o the_o grecian_n themselves_z in_o their_o letter_n term_v their_o prince_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v not_o grecian_n but_o roman_n indeed_o platina_n further_o say_v be_v peradventure_o
470._o or_o thereabouts_o by_o odoacer_n simplicius_n be_v then_o bishop_n an._n 493._o or_o thereabouts_o by_o theodoricus_n and_o the_o east_n goth_n gelasius_n the_o first_o be_v then_o bishop_n and_o be_v again_o by_o belisarius_n the_o captain_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n recover_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n about_o the_o year_n 537._o sylverius_n be_v then_o bishop_n by_o all_o which_o attempt_v of_o the_o say_v barbarous_a nation_n although_o the_o empire_n receive_v great_a detriment_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v leisure_n to_o contend_v for_o superiority_n because_o the_o say_v barbarous_a nation_n be_v christian_n and_o very_o superstitious_a do_v sometime_o great_o honour_v they_o and_o rather_o admire_v their_o pomp_n and_o state_n than_o seek_v any_o way_n to_o impeach_v it_o which_o cause_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o last_o begin_v to_o favour_v they_o more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o emperor_n insomuch_o as_o an._n 536._o the_o say_v sylverius_n obtain_v that_o bishopric_n as_o one_o note_v theodohato_n gothorum_fw-la rege_fw-la jubente_fw-la sylverii_fw-la cum_fw-la anteà _fw-la non_fw-la regum_fw-la sed_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la soleret_fw-la intervenire_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o theodohatus_fw-la whereas_o before_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o of_o those_o king_n have_v be_v usual_o obtain_v whereupon_o when_o belisarius_n have_v recover_v the_o city_n from_o the_o goth_n bell_n and_o be_v inform_v by_o certain_a swear_a witness_n 1._o that_o the_o say_v sylverius_n be_v plot_v how_o he_o may_v render_v it_o again_o unto_o the_o goth_n 18._o he_o the_o say_v belisarius_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o see_v and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o his_o room_n vit_fw-fr whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v advertise_v do_v approve_v great_o that_o which_o belisarius_n have_v do_v 11._o and_o take_v a_o strict_a order_n with_o vigilius_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v thenceforward_o be_v consecrate_v until_o the_o emperor_n have_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o confirm_v his_o election_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o their_o residence_n at_o constantinople_n may_v be_v always_o assure_v of_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n who_o authority_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v great_a lest_o otherwise_o some_o factious_a person_n or_o enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n itself_o may_v perhaps_o by_o his_o mean_n revolt_n from_o the_o east_n empire_n as_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o rome_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v who_o furthermore_o add_v thereunto_o unto_o supra_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n do_v afterward_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o that_o be_v for_o 150._o year_n in_o which_o space_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o have_v prevail_v with_o phocas_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n and_o 18_o bishop_n more_o successive_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n it_o be_v but_o touch_v before_o how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylverius_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v great_a whilst_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o say_v barbarous_a nation_n into_o italy_n the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_o decay_v and_o although_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n recover_v in_o some_o good_a sort_n the_o former_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o these_o part_n yet_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o lombard_n set_v foot_n into_o italy_n do_v great_o impair_v the_o same_o but_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o do_v principal_o proceed_v for_o aught_o we_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o about_o the_o year_n 686._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o vitâ_fw-la great_o favour_v benedict_n the_o second_o 2._o give_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n licence_n to_o choose_v and_o admit_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o their_o bishop_n without_o any_o further_a expectation_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o little_o remember_v the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o justinian_n they_o the_o say_a bishop_n grow_v to_o great_a presumption_n and_o boldness_n against_o their_o succeed_a emperor_n until_o by_o their_o mean_n rome_n italy_n and_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o east_n empire_n which_o justinian_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o due_a subjection_n through_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o preferment_n to_o that_o see_v do_v seek_v to_o have_v prevent_v no_o soon_o have_v the_o same_o emperor_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n but_o to_o omit_v what_o dangerous_a quarrel_n arise_v among_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n scarce_o 20._o year_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o begin_v to_o insult_v great_o over_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o great_a commendation_n in_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o open_o to_o resist_v philippicus_n the_o next_o emperor_n after_o the_o say_v justinian_n in_o os_fw-la to_o his_o face_n but_o the_o opposition_n which_o gregory_n the_o second_o make_v against_o leo_n the_o three_o the_o next_o but_o one_o to_o the_o say_v philippicus_n be_v indeed_o very_o memorable_a he_o proceed_v so_o far_o against_o he_o for_o give_v commandment_n throughout_o all_o his_o empire_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idolatry_n image_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o all_o church_n 7._o as_o by_o his_o letter_n send_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o he_o procure_v such_o pass_a hatred_n against_o leo_n especial_o among_o the_o italian_n as_o they_o break_v out_o in_o divers_a place_n into_o open_a rebellion_n 10._o wherein_o they_o go_v so_o far_o that_o every_o city_n and_o town_n reject_v the_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o create_v magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o call_v duke_n enter_v into_o a_o course_n to_o have_v abrogate_a the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o have_v set_v a_o new_a emperor_n in_o italy_n from_o which_o course_n 2._o although_o the_o pope_n dissuade_v they_o as_o dislike_a we_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o emperor_n so_o near_o he_o yet_o he_o take_v such_o order_n as_o both_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italîans_n withdraw_v ibid._n from_o that_o time_n forward_o their_o custom_n and_o tribute_n which_o have_v beforetimes_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o rebellion_n so_o increase_v every_o day_n against_o he_o that_o the_o roman_n forsake_v he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o 2._o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o say_v gregory_n the_o second_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o rome_n and_o the_o dukedom_n thereof_o be_v violent_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o most_o irreligious_a and_o un-bishop-like_a proceed_n the_o patron_n of_o that_o see_v do_v great_o commend_v he_o ii_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o behold_v to_o he_o or_o to_o none_o for_o their_o principality_n for_o as_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n further_o affirm_v he_o make_v his_o successor_n great_a prince_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v hard_a the_o progress_n more_o easy_a and_o the_o event_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la romanam_fw-la condere_fw-la gentem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n to_o erect_v the_o papacy_n indeed_o it_o be_v behoveful_a for_o they_o to_o measure_v the_o pope_n deal_n by_o their_o success_n and_o event_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o very_o abominable_a every_o pope_n grow_v still_o one_o more_o insolent_a than_o another_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o persist_v in_o his_o predecessor_n step_n against_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o of_o stephen_n the_o second_o against_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o leo._n now_o whilst_o these_o famous_a pope_n be_v play_v their_o part_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o italian_n from_o he_o the_o saracen_n be_v as_o busy_a against_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o may_v have_v move_v their_o holiness_n if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n rather_o to_o have_v procure_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o italian_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o case_n of_o that_o nature_n than_o to_o have_v draw_v his_o own_o subject_n from_o he_o but_o their_o course_n be_v bend_v another_o way_n
chronol_n noluit_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o as_o one_o say_v that_o his_o consent_n shall_v be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v have_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o bishopric_n that_o be_v include_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o empire_n sure_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v endure_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o sundry_a pope_n his_o equal_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o howsoever_o this_o attempt_n of_o gregory_n be_v eager_o maintain_v in_o these_o day_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o than_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o many_o therefore_o a_o ancient_a historiographer_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n 35._o lego_n &_o relego_fw-la romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n but_o can_v find_v in_o no_o place_n that_o any_o of_o they_o before_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o and_o again_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_o move_v with_o indignation_n through_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o attempt_n because_o such_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 1088._o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o those_o time_n and_o another_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a 84._o and_o almost_o of_o 500_o year_n stand_v do_v not_o only_o term_v the_o say_a fact_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o novelty_n but_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sure_o this_o novelty_n i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o heresy_n be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n unto_o evil_a king_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o owe_v they_o no_o fidelity_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perjure_v that_o violate_v the_o say_a oath_n nay_o that_o if_o any_o obey_v their_o king_n in_o that_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o he_o that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v both_o from_o the_o offence_n of_o injustice_n and_o of_o perjury_n to_o this_o heretical_a novelty_n uspergen_v and_o most_o insolent_a attempt_n which_o since_o have_v have_v many_o false_a colour_n cast_v over_o it_o 1077._o to_o cover_v the_o lewdness_n and_o deformity_n of_o it_o we_o may_v add_v the_o say_a pope_n very_a admirable_a pride_n 7._o in_o permit_v the_o say_a emperor_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o say_a excommunication_n to_o stand_v barefooted_a in_o the_o frost_n and_o snow_n three_o day_n at_o his_o gate_n but_o that_o which_o ensue_v this_o novelty_n or_o heresy_n this_o unpriestly_a and_o inhuman_a deal_n with_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v most_o remarkable_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n how_o he_o wound_v himself_o like_o a_o cunning_a serpent_n into_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o a_o sleight_n occasion_n the_o say_v rebel_n of_o germany_n in_o their_o fury_n against_o the_o emperor_n have_v suggest_v unto_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v bestow_v where_o she_o think_v fit_a although_o they_o add_v therewith_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o prince_n yet_o he_o find_v what_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n and_o be_v most_o available_a to_o his_o own_o designment_n do_v afterward_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v void_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o second_o excommunication_n and_o do_v according_o send_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n to_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n now_o also_o grow_v a_o traitor_n with_o this_o inscription_n 1078._o petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n christ_n give_v st._n peter_n authority_n to_o make_v emperor_n and_o i_o his_o successor_n do_v thereupon_o send_v you_o this_o crown_n and_o by_o my_o authority_n from_o st._n peter_n do_v give_v you_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o emperor_n in_o former_a age_n bestow_v the_o papacy_n and_o sometime_o take_v it_o from_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o that_o ever_o pope_n there_o before_o this_o man_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o any_o approve_a author_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v or_o easy_o believe_v that_o christ_n ever_o give_v st._n peter_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v here_o dream_v of_o only_o we_o observe_v by_o the_o report_n of_o one_o no_o protestant_a that_o gregory_n 5._o to_o justify_v and_o colour_v his_o say_a presumption_n brag_v above_o measure_n that_o the_o west_n empire_n be_v he_o that_o he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n christ_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o those_o two_o person_n that_o he_o have_v no_o equal_a and_o much_o less_o any_o superior_a that_o he_o may_v take_v all_o right_a and_o honour_n from_o other_o man_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o and_o do_v much_o more_o than_o here_o we_o will_v mention_v but_o touch_v any_o proof_n for_o all_o these_o great_a prerogative_n we_o find_v none_o except_o this_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o we_o hold_v insufficient_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o papist_n nowadays_o do_v allow_v they_o all_o and_o admire_v he_o for_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a custom_n for_o the_o pope_n friend_n to_o extol_v those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o who_o show_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o live_v the_o great_a practitioner_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o emperor_n agreeable_o whereunto_o one_o say_v of_o he_o chronol_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o pontificalship_n because_o he_o depress_v the_o insolency_n of_o politic_n terrify_v monarch_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o zeal_n and_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o servitude_n which_o it_o endure_v under_o prince_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v one_o of_o chief_a zeal_n and_o authority_n and_o a_o man_n verè_fw-la apostolicus_n true_o apostolical_a and_o most_o to_o be_v praise_v proceres_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la sacramento_fw-la praestito_fw-la sanctè_fw-la solvit_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la rodolpho_n adhaereant_fw-la sanctius_fw-la imperat_fw-la he_o do_v godly_a absolve_v the_o nobleman_n and_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v more_o holy_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o what_o be_v think_v long_o since_o of_o these_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a practice_n we_o have_v above_o touch_v and_o we_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o this_o author_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v write_v of_o gregory_n greatness_n for_o it_o be_v further_o record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v first_o erect_v imperium_fw-la pontificium_fw-la 5._o the_o papal_a empire_n but_o touch_v his_o virtue_n if_o a_o ancient_a cardinal_n cardinalis_fw-la that_o write_v his_o life_n do_v know_v he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o as_o concern_v this_o new_a and_o before_o unheard_a of_o pontifical_a empire_n suprà _fw-la if_o we_o may_v believe_v another_o of_o their_o own_o author_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o into_o the_o west_n empire_n war_n bloodshed_n homicide_n parricide_n hatred_n whoredom_n theft_n sacrilege_n dissension_n and_o sedition_n both_o civil_a and_o domestical_a corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n false_a and_o sycophantical_a interpretation_n with_o many_o more_o mischief_n there_o by_o he_o mention_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o gregory_n successor_n do_v uphold_v it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 450._o year_n invito_fw-la mundo_fw-la invitis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o draw_v both_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o their_o subjecti_fw-la on_o suprà _fw-la and_o servitude_n again_o in_o former_a time_n god_n as_o a_o most_o indulgent_a father_n do_v often_o chastise_v the_o western_a christian_n by_o saxon_n hunns_n norman_n venetian_n lombard_n and_o hungarian_n man_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o religion_n but_o now_o as_o if_o god_n be_v become_v a_o angry_a father_n towards_o we_o and_o we_o be_v neglect_v and_o disinherited_a by_o he_o we_o have_v for_o above_o 400._o year_n tyrannize_v among_o ourselves_o worse_o than_o turk_n we_o deceive_v we_o circumvent_v we_o kill_v we_o turn_v our_o